Blog

With her friends captured, it’s up to the naughty Minx to save the day.

The Knight and the Acolyte
Book Ten: The Flaming Woman
Chapter Three: Nubile Thief’s Passion
By mypenname3000
Copyright 2017

Xandra – Unmik, Asunow Princedom, The Princedoms of Zeutch

The rain was cold on my naked body as I stepped out from the shadowed shelter and walked towards the entrance of the castle where my husband and friends were held. Minx watched me, was counting on me, to make a distraction so she could get over the walls of the castle. We had to free Chaun and the others before it was too late.

I ignored the rain, my hands stroking the two totems I held in my hands. Energy coursed out of my body and flowed into the geometric patterns I had carved into each. One was made of mahogany and inscribed with undulating, wavy patterns, the other of light balsa wood covered in sinuous, curling lines. With them, I could puppeteer the elementals that lurked all around us in the air, the earth, the water, and the fire. Beings that held together the fabric of reality.

I was an avian shaman. I was Chaun’s wife. And I would do anything to rescue him from the hands of the Zeutchian soldiers.

Fear twisted my stomach. Chaun was a wanted fugitive from Prince Gruber, the man who had captured him. My husband had violated the man’s marriage bed, seducing and fucking his wife, Princess Adelaide. He had fled one step ahead of the headsman’s ax. And I would not let him die. I would save him and rescue my friends.

The guards at the gate looked miserable as they stood watch before a pair of large double doors, banded in iron and drawn closed for the night. They wore their plate armor, water running rivulets across the metal, dripping off any edges. Blond hair, matted by the rain, plastered about their necks and shoulders. They held long spears with wicked hooks jutting from the side. They were bored, not paying attention, huddled in the light of several sputtering torches.

I stepped into the light.

“Well, Pater’s mighty cock, what have we here?” one of the guard’s said, a man with a bulbous nose. He straightened at the sight of my naked, lithe flesh. I was slim, graceful, my legs sleek, my breasts small and firm, a narrow strip of sky-blue hair leading down across my pudenda to the tight slit of my pussy.

“Gewin’s prowess, what a beauty,” the second guard grinned, straightening. “You lost? Did some ruffians set upon you? In need of some comfort?” The last was said with such a leer.

“I just want to dance for you,” I purred, “with my lovers.”

“Dance?” The first guard leaned up. “Did Gunther pay you to come down here, whore?”

I let a sway enter my hips and gave him a smoky smile, lying with my lips. A song trilled from my throat as I swayed, water beading down my body. A strange excitement birthed inside my pussy as the guards watched me, desired me. They wanted to fuck me. To bend me over and ram their hard cocks into my pussy and mouth.

Part of me wanted that. The whorish part that I had learned to accept was a part of me. I had desires that Chaun had awakened in me. But I could control them.

Slippery juices slicked my thighs as I turned, my ass wiggling, letting the guards get an eyeful of it. My song grew louder, singing out to drive back the autumn chill. At the same moment, I summoned my elementals.

As air and water swirled around me, metal clattered above. The guards on the battlements moved to watch my dance, too. I caught flashes of them in the darkness, light glinting off wet armor. They called down, words muffled by the rain, but I could hear their excitement.

The air elemental wrapped its arms about me, caressing my skin with breezes. My breasts jiggled, cupped by my lover’s whirling hands. My nipples throbbed, little vortices sucking at them. Pleasure shot down to my pussy.

The water on my body slid and coalesced into a undulating lover wrapped serpentine about my body. The water elemental pressed against my pussy, rubbing it with heated touch as I sang louder and louder.

“Gods, what is she doing?” one of the guards said as watery tongues lapped at my pussy.

The air elemental lifted me into the air. I shivered, my toes curling as I hovered before them. My back arched, the watery tongue licking and lapping through the heated folds of my pussy. The air elemental sucked harder on my nipples, the vortices stretching out my perky breasts. Throaty pleasure sounded in my song as I writhed in my two lovers’ embrace.

Watery tendrils slid into my pussy, delicate feelers teasing my folds and delving into my depths. The watery tongue lapped at my pussy while my fingers danced across my totems. I controlled the elementals, guiding them as they caressed my body.

Masturbating me.

“Gewin’s mighty cock, I don’t know what’s she’s doing, but I’ve never seen the like. Look at her. The water and air are fucking her.”

“Some sorta witch,” the other groaned. “But Slata’s hairy cunt, what a beauty.”

“Yes,” I moaned, arms spread wide, the watery elemental exploring my pussy deeper, the thin tendrils, not much thicker than a hair, tickled my inner depths. The tongue lapped and circled my clit, shooting pleasure through my body.

A whirling vortex of air pressed between the cheeks of my butt, wet with falling rain. It pressed on my sphincter. I groaned, my body shivering at the rimming caress on my asshole. The burning delight radiated to my pussy, joining the pleasure the water elemental stirred in me. My pussy clenched on the feelers of water sliding through my pussy’s depths.

And then the vortex-cock thrust into my asshole. I groaned as the whirling dick penetrated deeper and deeper into my bowels. The fast winds forced my asshole apart and caressed the velvety delight of my bowels.

“Rithi herself has sent me,” I said. “The Goddess of Art wishes to make a canvas of my body. Oh, yes!”

I spun in the air, twisted by my lovers. The water elemental, wrapped about my body, constricted as more and more feelers entered my pussy, tickling and exploring me. My cunt spread open as they wiggled in, friction shivering through my body. The smooth surface of the water was so different than any cock. My clit throbbed, licked by the watery mouth.

“Praise the Goddess of Art,” I moaned, the words spilling out of my soul, the air elemental fucking its vortex-cock in and out of my asshole faster, deeper. My bowels burned about it. “Embrace inspiration.”

“So inspiring,” one of the guard’s groaned, his hand shoved beneath the skirt of plate to rub at his cock. Such desire burned in their eyes.

They wanted to fuck me.

The pleasure rippled through my body. Every stroke of the vortex-dick and swirl of the watery feelers brought me closer and closer to my orgasm. I couldn’t help enjoying myself as I showed off my married body. These men wanted to touch me, to fuck me, to violate my oath to Luben. They wanted to pump their salty cum into my body.

To revel in the delight of my flesh.

My elemental lovers fucked me harder and harder. Both my holes stretched about their unusual cocks. My nipples ached and throbbed as the air elemental sucked on them. My liquid lover misted my mouth with sweet water. I groaned into the kiss, spasming as trembles of delight slid through my body.
I caught a flash of movement on the wall. Minx had reached the top of the battlements, slipping past the distracted guards.

My clit throbbed as my watery lover tongued it. The elemental had two mouths. I shivered, my pussy clenching on the watery feelers as they twirled through my pussy, caressing all the wonderful spots inside me simultaneously. My bowels burned as the tornado whirled faster in my depths. Sensations crashed together in me.

I came.

I moaned into my water elemental’s kiss. I thrust my tongue into its mouth. It sucked on it while fucking its feelers into my spasming pussy. My cream joined the elemental’s form, merging with its body. The taste of my sweet pussy tinged my watery kiss. I groaned, bowels burning, pleasure screaming through my body.

I spasmed in their embrace. The pleasure peaked in me as I tumbled through the air, spinning in lazy circles. I caught glimpses of both guards, jerking off their cocks beneath their armor, metal creaking, faces twisting. Cum spurted out from beneath their plate, splashing in the puddles at their feet.

My orgasm exploded a second time. I inspired these men to cum. As I directed my air elemental to carry me away, I thrashed, rapture burning through my mind. I was such a naughty wife. An avian female who would do anything to rescue her husband.

Anything.

“Chaun!” I panted as the elementals set my body down out of sight of the castle. I shivered, blinking and gaining my feet on dazed wings. “I’m coming, Chaun!”

I raced around the building to my clothes. I dressed swiftly, the guards still standing bemused. I had to catch up with Minx. She had to sneak past the watchful guards on the battlements who were now patrolling like they were supposed to.

I could turn into something inconspicuous. Dressed, my totems in my pouch, I became a seagull, the tips of my wings black. I was identical to the flocks of birds that prowled the port city, forever cawing. The rain fell on my feathers. I didn’t mind it. I spread wide, flapped, and launched into the air, reveling in flying.

I loved it. I flew every chance I could. I was so glad I had overcome my fear and could fly like a proper avian. I let out a gullish cry as I flew over the castle. A guard looked up but didn’t stop his patrol as I cleared the battlements. I peered down at the dark courtyard, buildings crowding the walls, barracks and smithies and other structures, the castle sitting in the center.

Shadows moved.

Minx.

I descended down, landing before her. I shook my feathers then blurred, growing and growing, becoming my humanoid form again, a big smile on my face. I shivered from the exhilaration of my exhibitionist orgasm and the thrill of flying.

“That was so hot,” Minx chortled. “Oh, gods, I thought you were just going to fuck them. But, wow, you had them entranced. I almost forgot to climb the wall.”

“Good,” I said. “Well?”

“Door’s this way,” she said. “Let’s save our friends.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chaun

I groaned as Princess Adelaide’s fingers clawed into my back. Her possessiveness shocked me. I rolled over, trying to get off of her as my cock spurted into her depths. The rickety cot in my cell creaked as I rolled onto my back. But she came with me, still hugging me, her pussy milking my cock.

“I’m not yours,” I gasped. “I’m married.”

“So am I,” she moaned. “What does that have to do with love? Yes, yes, fill me with your seed. Let me bear all your changeling sons.”

“Your husband will kill me,” I groaned.

“He won’t,” she gasped. “I won’t let you go this time. No one will steal you away.”

I opened my mouth. I had to sing, to calm down the wild look in her eyes, to get her to see sense. To convince her to help us escape. But before a single note could escape my lips, her hands clamped over my mouth, silencing me.

“Oh, no. No sweet croons to confuse me,” she purred. “I’m going to save you, Chaun. I love you.”
I grabbed her wrist, wrenching them off my mouth. “No, you don’t. You’re just obsessed about me. It’s not the same thing.”

“Obsessed?” she hissed, eyes wild, her voice rising in octaves. Her pussy clenched on my cock. And then, with a wild strength, her hands seized my wrists and yanked my arms over my head.

It happened so fast, before I could even resist what she was doing. She slammed my wrists into manacles dangling from the walls. Metal clinked as they latched about my wrists, keeping me in place. She smiled down at me.

“There, now you’re not going anywhere.” Her hand covered my mouth as I struggled to speak. “Just enjoy my love.”

She slid her pussy up my cock, clenching so hard, her tits bouncing.

“You’re mine!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Minx

I couldn’t believe that Xera and the others let themselves get captured. I mean, I know there was like a hundred soldiers and three mages of the same rank as Faoril, but, still. This was what happened when I left them alone. They were helpless without me.

Aurora and I moved along the side of the keep. Beside the keep’s main entrance, which was guarded by more soldiers, I had found two other doors, both locked. Prince Gruber didn’t want anyone slipping in. He must be paranoid.

And given the reputation of our party—we did break into the Vault of Raratha—I should take it as a sign of respect for my skill.

We reached the door. I pulled out a rolled bundle from my pouch and flipped it opened, grabbing my lock picks. I selected a tension wrench and a wavy rake. I pushed the tension wrench, a thin strip of metal bent into an L, into the bottom of the keyway. You needed the tension to keep the pins pushed up once you picked them. I shoved in the rake, working it in and out, the pins clicking. A rake was a brute force method, but it was fast for cheap locks.

This wasn’t a cheap lock.

I pulled out the rake and grabbed a pick, a thin piece of metal that curved up into a hook at the end. I slid it into the keyway and slid it along the pins. There were seven of them. I furrowed my brow, pushing on them, trying to get a mental picture of them. Some wouldn’t move. Others did. I worked by feel, going back and forth between the pins. The lock clicked.

“Hurry,” Aurora hissed. “I hear footsteps.”

In the distance, heavy boots thudded. Rain drummed on armor. “There are security pins. It’s a good lock.” I pushed on the third pin. It clicked up and suddenly the lock twisted a bit to the right, giving me a false set, making me think all the pins were up, but one wasn’t. The pin was shaped like a spool, narrower in the middle. It allowed the lock to twist some before binding while the pin wouldn’t be able to go up any higher, making you think it was pushed up enough.

But it was also progress.

Aurora looked around, biting her lip. The footsteps grew louder. Around the corner of the building, a torch burned. I took a deep breath, heart racing as I focused on the lock. I touched pin five. It felt set. Then I moved to six. It talked to me, giving feedback as I pushed along with counter-rotation on the lock, pushing against the direction I tensioned it.

The pin clicked and the lock twisted farther to the right, giving me a deeper false set. I was closer.

“You should see the girl they got at the Gull and Feather,” a gruff voice said in the direction of the guards. “She’s Halanian.”

“Belly dancer?” the other guard said.

I pushed on the fourth pin. It clicked twice, the pin serrated with little teeth to catch the break line and bind the lock. I had to be almost there. I slid up to the front pin. It was hard to manipulate. The warding in the keyway forced my lock pick to enter low. I could barely touch it. The torchlight grew brighter. Aurora shifted her hips, letting out a whining sound.

She was scared. You couldn’t let fear get to you when you were doing something delicate and complex and—

Click.

The lock turned. I pulled out my picks, shoving them into my mouth, and shouldered open the door. Aurora gasped, darting in after me. I closed the door softly, twisting the doorknob so there would be no click. The guards laughed louder. I turned it, my ear pressed to the door.

Their words were muffled, but they didn’t sound alarmed. In moments, they were past the door.

“Ooh, that was fun,” I said around the picks in my mouth. I turned around and scanned the hallway we had entered. It was dark. But a torch burned farther down it.

“Fun?” Aurora said, her voice choked. “We were almost caught.

I pulled my picks out of my mouth. “I know.” I grinned at her as I put away my tools. “Ooh, this will be a night to remember.”

“You’re strange,” Aurora said as I padded down the hallway.

I shrugged. “What’s the fun in doing something if you don’t take any pleasure in it.” I gave her a sly grin over my shoulder, looking up at her. “After all, I heard your orgasmic moans in the courtyard. You screamed loud when you came.”

Aurora’s cheeks blushed. “Let’s go save our friends.”

I nodded.

We explored the keep. I figured the dungeon would be in the basement, so I was on the lookout for stairs leading down. I paused at each door, pressing my ear against it to listen before opening it. I found a lot of pantries and storerooms. Part of me itched to explore them better, to find any valuables, but I had to save Xera.

And she was more important than anything.

We moved deeper into the keep, Aurora moving almost as silently as me. She had a natural grace and affinity for sneaking. She held a totem in her hand, her rock one based on the straight lines carved on it. She was ready in case we were spotted by guards.

If we could avoid any tangles for as long as possible, it would increase our odds of success.

I opened another door, peering into a small linen closet. I sighed, closing the door and padding down the hallway. Shadows moved ahead. I froze in a crouch. Boots thudded on the stone. Armor jingled.

“Patrol,” Aurora hissed behind me.

My heart surged with excitement. I had to think fast to avoid engaging them. I glanced down the hallway, smiled. I grabbed Aurora’s hand, dragging the taller avian—everyone was taller than me—down the hallway. She stumbled back.

“Where are we going?” she asked, the footsteps nearer.

I wrenched open the linen closer. “Go,” I said.

The guards were at the intersection. Aurora darted in. I slipped in, too, closing the door shut. I winced as its hinge creaked loud and mournful. Didn’t the custodian keep things oiled in this blasted place?

“Hear that?” the guard asked.

“No,” groaned Aurora.

“Someone in there?”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Xandra

My heart thudded so hard in my chest. My hands clenched on my earth totem. I slid my fingers across it, reaching out to the elementals living in the constructed rocks around us. The guards were right outside. I didn’t want to hurt regular people, but I would rescue Chaun and…

“Oh, yes, lick my pussy, Gunther,” Minx moaned, loud and throaty. “Oh, you are such a stud.” She leaned against the door and undulated against it, making its rusty hinges creak and rattle. “Oh, you are going to get some hot pussy tonight. Oh, yes. Make me cum soooo hard. Oh, yes. Then you can fuck me as much as you want. Just give it to me.”

My jaw dropped. I stared at her in horror. What was she doing? Now they definitely know we were in here. I surged out my power. The stones at my feet vibrated, grated together, coalescing into my servant.

Outside, the guards laughed. “Devour her, Gunther,” one shouted. “Then get your dick wet.”

The other banged on the door. “I better hear all about it later.”

“He’ll tell you,” Minx moaned. “Trust me, boys, it’ll be a story that’ll keep you hard all day!”

The guards laughed harder while Minx kept moaning, pretending Gunther ate her pussy. The footsteps retreated, dwindling with the laughter. I blinked in shock. That actually worked. I stared down at Minx, a mischievous smile on her face. She looked so childish right now, enhanced by her short frame and slim stature.

“When people have questions, you have to give them believable answers. So someone’s in the linen closet. Why? Make some moans, and suddenly it’s not a person hiding who shouldn’t be there, but a pair of lovers having a secretive tryst. You don’t have to investigate any longer. Your question has been answered.”

“That’s smart,” I said.

“I know. I’m smart sometimes.” She pressed her ear against the door. “Okay, they’re gone.”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Minx

“Finally,” I breathed, staring through the open door at the stairs leading downward. Twice we had to hide from patrolling guards as we searched the first floor. And a third time we had to hide from a maid who wasn’t happy about being woken up and wanted to know who had barged into her bedchamber.

She was more persistent than the guards.

There were so many rooms for servant quarters around here, it was disgusting.

But now we had the stairs down into the dungeon. Men talked below, the type of idle conversation guards have to pass the time. I heard coins clink and the shuffle of a deck of guards. I glanced at Aurora, nodding at her.

“Be ready,” I told her in a whisper. “We’re not going to sneak past them. Stay five paces behind me.”

Aurora nodded, her face pale, breathing heavily. She gripped her totem tight. Then pulled out a second one with the swirling lines.

I padded down the stone stairs. They corkscrewed into the earth. The men’s voices grew louder and louder. One slapped on the table, proclaiming his winning hands. Others groaned. Coins clinked. My nose twitched. Were they playing with gold or copper?

Probably copper. They were guards. But it could be silver if I was lucky.

Aurora padded behind me, staying back five paces. When I stopped, she stopped. As I neared the bottom, seeing the opening at the end of the spiraling stairs, I slowed. I held up a hand, motioning Aurora to stay back and crept forward the final few steps. I pressed against the wall, sliding along it, peering, trying to get a glimpse into the room.

I didn’t move fast as I leaned my head out around the corner. Fast movement attracts attention. I went slow, sticking my head out, letting myself scan the room. It was a guard room, a heavy, locked door beyond the table where four guards sat playing cards. One shuffled. They were all engrossed in the game, none noticing my slow movement. Sitting on a stool nearby was a red-robed mage, her pale, Thosian face tired.

I leaned slowly back and glanced up at Aurora. I slid back up to her, motioning her to lean down. I whispered right into her ear, being as quiet as I could, “I need you to keep any gas from coming up the stairs.”

Aurora nodded, hand gripping the totem with the swirling lines.

I padded back down the stairs, my hand digging into my pouch. My heart beat faster and faster. There was a mage and four guards. And I knew just how to distract the mage. Faoril had taught me so much about mages and how they worked. I shivered in delight.

This would be fun.

I pulled out the alchemical bomb, the clay sides marked with a spiral. I took a deep breath.

And then darted around the corner and threw the clay ball between the guards and the mage. It hit with a loud crack. The guards grunted in surprise. The mage’s head snapped up as I darted back around the corner, red smoke bursting through the room.

“Illth’s poxed face,” one grunted. “What’s that smoke?”

“Damiana,” the mage gasped and then let out a groan. “Oh, no.”

The red smoke reached into the stairwell. Wind rushed past me. The air elemental burst into the doorway, swirling hard. It drove back the red smoke and kept it from engulfing us. I stepped into sight, chortling as I watched my fun unfold.

“Pater’s mighty cock and Slata’s hairy cunt!” moaned the mage.

Through the red smoke, I grinned as I saw her rip off her crimson robe, unveiling a curvy body. Thick, brown hair covered her pussy. She groaned, rubbing it as she fell to her knees. An excited twinge shot through me as she plunged her fingers over and over into her snatch.

“Look at that,” the guards groaned, staring at her in the fog. They wore leather armor, not the plate of the outside guards. Already they were peeling off their cuirass, dropping the boiled leather onto the ground as they advanced on the masturbating mage.

She stared up at them with hungry eyes. “Yes, yes, give me your cocks. I need them. I want all your cum.”

“Minx?” Aurora said, joining me and peering out as the four guards pulled out their dicks. Three had straw-colored pubic hair, the fourth light brown. Their dicks were squat and thick, thrusting towards the mage’s face. “Oh, my.”

I nodded my head. “We have to wait for the damiana to dissipate. But they took a good dose. They’ll be fucking for a half-hour or longer, not caring about anything.”

“Like at Grahata when we left the labyrinth,” flushed Aurora, her body shaking.

“Exactly,” I nodded. “And for once, I’m not caught up in it.”

The mage reached out with greedy hands, grasping two cocks, stroking them, and leaned her mouth forward to lick at a third. She swirled her tongue around it while I shook my hips from side to side. The air elemental kept back most of the spicy damiana gas. A little got through, making me so wet. I rubbed at the crotch of my leather britches, watching the mage suck the tip of the guard’s dick, her hands flying on the other two.

Aurora squirmed beside me, her nipples dimpling her sleeveless blouse. It was still wet from the rain, clinging to her round breasts. I licked my lips, naughty thoughts popping through my head. I could slip beneath her skirt and eat her pussy…

No, no. We should stay focused.

“She’s really sucking on them,” Aurora said, her voice thick with longing. Even envy.

“I bet you wish you could suck on Chaun’s and Xandra’s cocks at the same time.”

Aurora nodded her head.

“Maybe a few other hermaphrodites, too.”

Aurora smiled, her hips shaking.

I smacked her ass. “Naughty wife.”

“I am,” she smiled, sounding proud.

She had changed so much. Like me. Something about this quest had affected us all. I cared about others. I mean, more than just my dead sister Fox. I had Xera, whom I loved, and I didn’t even want to betray Angela any longer. Because I liked her. She was my companion, my friend. Aurora was no longer the shy, virginal avian who blushed when Chaun did things to her. She had matured into a woman who knew what she desired and wanted, and who had embraced a husband that could assume any form to give it to her.

I shifted my hips, smiling, eager to be reunited with Xera as I watched the mage bob her mouth from cock to cock. Her hands moving, stroking different ones as she worked her way across each cock, sucking for a moment, making the men groan.

“That’s it, little whore, suck our cocks.”

“Pater’s cock, but she knows how to please a man.”

“I always heard female mages were cock-hungry sluts.”

I giggled. “Faoril sure is.”

Aurora nodded her head, smiling, that envious, longing look in her eyes. She wanted to be the mage, to be wild with men, but at the same time, she would not betray her marriage vows. She had a confidence about her, knowing who she was and accepting it.

One of the guards grunted. His cock erupted as the mage stroked it. His cum spurted out, splattering her blushing cheeks. The mage whipped her head around, latching her mouth about the erupting cock before it squirted a second time. Jizz dripping down her face, she gulped down the rest with hungry need.

“Slata’s hairy cunt,” a guard on her other side groaned, jerking his cock hard. His dick exploded. Cum splashed on the mage’s face, two powerful bursts, before she could whip her head around and suck on it.

“Fuck, I want her cunt,” a third guard said. He moved around behind her, grabbing her hips. “Cum on, slut, you know you want it.”

The mage moaned as her hips were raised. And then she shivered as the guard thrust into her pussy. My own cunt clenched in envy. Aurora let out a whimpering sigh. She wanted that, too. She wanted to be fucked so hard right now.

The guard who just came popped his cock out of the mage’s mouth. Cum dripped off her face. The fourth guard who hadn’t cum seized her brown hair and rammed his dick deep into her mouth. She was impaled between the two guards, her body rocked, her breasts jiggling as they pounded her.

“Yes, yes, yes,” Aurora moaned, her fingers digging into her skirt, pressing the fabric into her wet pussy.

I rubbed harder at my crotch, digging the leather against my pussy folds. My juices flowed as I watched the two guards spit-roast the mage. She rocked between them, cum raining off her face and onto the floor, her moans so loud despite the muffling cock in her mouth.

“Yes, yes, fuck the slut,” I groaned, rubbing harder and harder.

“Gewin’s mighty cock,” the guard fucking her pussy grunted. “Take it. Take my cum.”

“Oh, yes,” Aurora groaned, her body swaying and shivering. Her nipples were so hard against her blouse.

“Fuck it,” I groaned. The damiana was still in the room. I couldn’t take this any longer.

I ducked under Aurora’s skirt. The avian gasped in shock as my damp hair slid up her thighs. My left arm wrapped about her waist, squeezing her ass. And then my lips nuzzled against her pussy lips. She was shaved, her flesh so hot and sweet. I licked through her folds while my right hand fumbled at the ties of my britches.

I had to cum so badly.

“Minx,” Aurora groaned. “Oh, you naughty halfling. Did the damiana leak through?”

“No,” I moaned. “But it’s still there. And… I need to cum. Don’t you?”

“Yes,” Aurora shivered, her hips undulating. “It’s so hot. I want to be the mage right now. Ooh, she’s being pulled to the ground. They’re swarming her and… Yes, she has a cock in her pussy and asshole. Listen to her.”

I could hear the mage moaning, “Yes, yes, yes, fuck my naughty body. Use me. Pater’s cock, yes! Cum in me!”

I shivered and groaned in relief as I undid my britches. I shoved my hand in and found my hot, shaved flesh. My tongue flailed through Aurora’s pussy lips as I stroked my hot flesh. I groaned, digging my tongue through her folds. I licked and slid through her folds. I devoured her. I tongued her wonderful pussy.

Sweet cream poured down my cheeks. My eyes fluttered as my tongue slid up to her clit. I found it, sucking on it. Aurora gasped, squirming. She ground her pussy on my hot mouth while I listened to the mage and the guards fuck.

My fingers pumped fast and hard in and out of my pussy. The heel of my hand ground on my clit. Pleasure shot through my body. My snatch clenched on my digits. The silky friction rippled through my body. The excitement of our mission, the sounds of the gangbang, the feel of Aurora’s pussy on my lips shot through me.

“Oh, Minx,” Aurora groaned. “Oh, another guard’s cum. He’s ripped his dick out of her asshole. She’s gaping open. Cum’s dribbling out and… yes, another guard’s fucking her.”

“Good,” I moaned.

“Pound my ass and cunt!” the mage moaned. “Fuck me!”

“Fuck the whore,” groaned the guards.

My fingers curled in depths of my pussy. They slid along my walls, searching for that delicious spot inside me. I shivered, brushing it. Pleasure shivered through me. Delight burned in my depths as I massaged it.

I moaned about Aurora’s clit as I sucked on it. Her throaty moans become more song-like as she squirmed. I kept rubbing my spot, building the pleasure in me, satiating my horny cunt. The moans in the guardroom grew louder and louder.

And then I came.

Pleasure exploded through my body. I spasmed. Rapture shot through me. I nipped Aurora’s clit. A moment later, she sang out her pleasure. Her juices gushed down into my mouth. I drank them down as ecstasy raced through me. It was wonderful. Stupendous.

“I’m coming, Xera!”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Xerathalasia

My ears twitched as I sat cross-legged in my cell. The sounds of sex echoed through the halls. They came from Chaun’s cell where he bedded the Princess Adelaide, writhing in her possessive embrace, and from the guard room. Four men fucked the female mage and, beneath their moans, almost imperceptible to my hearing, I heard two more sets of moans.

Minx and Aurora.

One of Minx’s lust bombs had detonated. I hoped they weren’t caught up in it. I took deep breaths, focusing on the sounds of their love making. I think Minx was beneath Aurora’s skirt, licking the avian’s pussy while frigging her own snatch. They both moaned in orgasmic delight.

I’m coming, Xera.

The words were so faint, but I smiled. She was coming for me. My pussy clenched on the bulb gifted to me by the elf-plant of Drakin Castle. I managed to hide it in my snatch before the guards seized it, unwilling to let it fall into their hands. I was entrusted with it.

Minx was coming to save me. She was such a special thing. I didn’t want to leave her when this was over. I wanted to take her back to the Deorc Forest, but she would have no place there. And it was where I belonged with my wife and daughter.

I wasn’t even sure I loved my wife any longer. I wasn’t sure if I ever really had.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Minx

“Okay,” I panted, pulling my face from beneath Aurora’s skirt, her juices coating my mouth. “I think we can slip through.”

“Okay,” she panted, face flushed. “Some of the damiana got through, didn’t it?”

“Just a touch,” I admitted. “But we should be good. Just skirt the edge and don’t let those horny guys see us.”

Aurora nodded. We stepped out. Everyone was naked, fucking the mage. Cum coated her body, her breasts dripping with it. She was on her back now, a guard rutting away, the other three standing around, stroking their dicks, eager for their turn. As we padded across the room, I snagged a set of keys discarded with the clothing. I reached the heavy doors, inserted the key, twisted.

It opened onto a long corridor of cells. There was a branching intersection. Torches came down the left-hand branch. I stole down to the intersection, leaning against the corner. I was tense. There were two more mages in the castle. And I bet they were guarding Faoril and Thrak. They’d have to keep them bound up and out of trouble.

Thrak could rip this place a part, and if Faoril got any cum…

So that was why there were torches burning there. They’d be in front of Thrak and Faoril’s cell. I shivered, really wishing I found the antimagic bomb. But no alchemist knew how to make it. Only that gnome bounty hunter. And she was dead.

But it was time to be bold. I slipped my hand into my pouch and grabbing a bomb with an X carved into it. I stepped out into the intersection, arm raised to throw the alchemical weapon at the mages. I blinked. The torches were burning at the end of the hallway, but there was no one there like I expected. Just a line of wooden doors with barred windows set in them.

Cloth rustled behind me.

I turned and gulped. The two mages stood in the darkness down the other hallway, staring at a pair of cells. They glanced in my direction, drawn by the movement. My heart raced as I spun around. I had to be quick.

I hurtled the bomb as hard as I could.

Magic slammed into me. I grunted, thrown to the floor, pinned by an invisible force. My alchemical bomb flashed through the darkness. I bit my lip and—

One of the mages caught it inches from his face with magic-controlled air. He flinched back anyways, stumbling into the other mage, his wide, crimson sleeves rustling. I groaned. I messed up. I was so sure they would be in the torchlight like a normal person.

“The thief,” the mage said.

“What did she throw at us?” asked the second.

Xandra stepped over me, stroking her totems. Wind rushed down the hallway. She gasped, slammed down beside me as at the same moment her air elemental reached my alchemical bomb still held in mid air.

And crushed it.

Purple smoke burst from the shattered jar as the alchemy substance reacted with the air. The two mages crashed to the ground, the smoke already dissipating. The chamomile didn’t stay around as long as the damiana.

“Why didn’t you use a sleep bomb on the guards and the mage in the other room?” Xandra gasped as she sat up, rubbing at her chest.

“Oh, yeah, didn’t think about that,” I said, hopping to my feet. “Besides, wasn’t the lust bomb more fun?”

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Thrak

I took slow, deep breaths as I lay on the floor of my cell, pinned by the magic holding me. The air was stronger than iron, diamond, or even adamantium. It held me in place. No amount of struggling or raging would free me. There was nothing I could do but wait.

I had to conserve my strength. If there was an opportunity to escape, I had to be ready to act. Pointless struggle would only waste my energy. Patience. Like hunting on the tundra. Sometimes, you had to wait hours, even days, for the prey to move into the right spot and—

The magic vanished around me. Two thuds resounded outside the cell.

I raged.

It was wonderful to unleash my fury and control it. I held the brutal, bloodthirsty, amoral storm that resided in me with reins of Faoril’s magic. I chose what it hurt. Who it killed. I decided when it would end and when I would regain control.

It was the greatest gift I had ever received.

Snarling with fury, I was on my feet and throwing myself at the door. I exploded through it. Wood burst into splinters. I landed in a crouch over the stunned bodies of the mages, their faces relaxed in peaceful sleep.

My rage wanted to raise my foot and slam down, crushing their heads like overripe melons. They bound me. They captured me. They threatened my wife. But I was in control. My head snapped down the corridor and gazed at the puny thing waving her hand. She would break beneath my grip and scream…

I ended the rage.

“Everyone’s gear was thrown in this room for some reason,” Minx said. She stood before an open cell door. Already Aurora, holding a set of keys, opened the next door.

“Saphique be praised,” a naked Sophia said, bursting out of the cell and into Aurora’s arms. “You freed us.”

“I freed you,” Minx huffed as Sophia rained kisses on Aurora’s face.

The avian squirmed out of Sophia’s embrace. “I need to free the others.”

“Right,” Sophia said. Then she noticed me. “Don’t look at me, Thrak, I’m naked!”

I chuckled as she darted into the open cell Minx stood beside. The halfling shook her head, muttering beneath her breath. Angela burst out of the next cell door, standing tall and confident despite her nudity.

“Your armor is in here, my Queen,” reported Sophia.

“The pieces of the sword?” Concern flashed across Angela’s face. The redhead hurried down the hallway as Aurora freed Faoril. My wife stepped out, gave me a smile, then hurried to the room with our supplies. Thyrna stretched as she strutted from hers.

I followed after, itching to grab my ax. I nodded to Minx. “My thanks.”

“At least someone’s grateful,” the halfling muttered.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Aurora Xandra

My heart clenched as I worked down the hallway. I freed Xera next, eager to see Chaun. I reached what had to be his cell and paused. A low, throaty, feminine moan issued through the cell door. My cheeks went pink. Chaun was…fucking.

Who?

I peered through the barred window. A strawberry-blonde woman rode my husband, her skin so pale compared to his midnight-black flesh. Her large breasts bounced as she slid up and down his cock, her moans throaty, reveling in the pleasure of his shaft.

“Yes, yes, yes, my bard,” the woman moaned.

I recognized her from Chaun’s description. Princess Adelaide, the woman he loved before me. And now he was fucking her. Reunited with her. I shivered, fear twisting through my stomach as I watched them writhe, make love. The princess’s back arched, her pale butt-cheeks clenching as she enjoyed my husband’s cock.

“Never letting you go, Chaun. I’ll convince my husband. I will. Or maybe we’ll disguise you as a guard. Oh, I love you, Chaun. You’re mine.”

I shoved the key into the lock, my fear turning into something else—anger. Hers? He was my husband. I twisted the key hard, the locks clicking, and threw open the door. I strode into the room, hands on my hips, glaring at the woman.

“Excuse me, he’s yours?”

The woman snapped her gaze over her head. She frowned at the sight of me. “Who are you? I don’t recognize you as one of the servants.”

“I’m his wife,” I huffed, marching forward. “Chaun, what are you doing?”

Chaun tried to speak, but his lips were muffled by her hand placed over his mouth, his wrists manacled over his head to the wall. He struggled, staring at me. “Doesn’t look like my husband wants to be yours…bitch!”

I had never called a woman a bitch before. But it felt so good to call this one that name. I glared at her as her face contorted in anger. She kept riding him, her tits jiggling, anger molting across her beautiful features.

“Bitch? You dare call me a bitch? Do you know who I am?”

“The hussy fucking my husband behind your husband’s back! Just a cheating slattern.”

“Slattern!” her voice rose in an octave every time she spoke. “You call me a slattern!”

“You’re fucking my husband! I’ll call you what I want.”

“Is there a problem?” Angela asked from behind me.

At that, Princess Adelaide stopped riding Chaun, her eyes widening. “Why are you out of your cell? Where are the mages? The guards! Help! The prisoners are escaping!”

“Yes, we are,” I said, darting into the cell and unlocking my husband’s manacles.

He seized Adelaide’s wrist and pulled her hand from his mouth. “Princess, this is my wife. She loves me.”

I nodded. “So get off my man, hussy. And… get locked up. We’re leaving.”

“Leaving?” She glared at us. “You think you’re leaving with Chaun! He’s mine!” Wild anger flashed across her face. And then she touched her belly. White light flared in the shape of an arrow penetrating a heart.

The symbol of Luben.

And then an alarm blared as holy magic radiated out from the Princess. I clapped my hands over my ears, crying out in pain. It was so loud I heard the stones of the walls creak and groan. It was so loud that…

The entire castle must have heard.

To be continued…

---

The futa mind-controls the reverend’s wife and daughter!

The Futa’s Mind-Controlling Panties

Chapter Eight: Futa Enjoys the Reverend’s Wife and Daughter

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2020

Note: Thanks to Alex for beta reading this!

Mildred Dean

I smiled at the trembling Christabella Tuft. The reverend’s daughter stood shell-shock at the debauchery she found in her living room. I stood naked. Her mother, Elouise, had her tongue licking up the last of the pussy juices from my cumming pussy. My futa-dick thrust over her head, the tip buried in the mouth of Mrs. Quick, my MILF lover.

“W-what is going on, Mom?” the girl gasped. Eighteen and gorgeous. She had an innocent, freckled face. Curly-brown hair fell down around her features. Glasses sparkled on her nose, amplifying the surprise in her blue eyes.

“Just licking Mildred’s yummy pussy.” Elouise gave a long, satisfied sigh. “Mmm, Christabella, honey, have you ever tried pussy?”

“Of course not, Mom!” The girl’s voice was shrill. She backed away. “I’m not gay! I can’t believe you are. Does Dad know?”

“He will.” Elouise pulled her mouth from my pussy while Mrs. Quick released my cock. “Now, honey, I know your father and I raised you to think lesbians were bad, but it’s really just the best.” To my delight, she rose naked and sauntered to her daughter, my pussy cream running down her chin. “It’s something every woman should try and… Well, you’re eighteen now. You’re definitely a woman.”

“Mom!”

Mrs. Quick picked up my panties and then grabbed Elouise, stopping her retreat. She pressed the panties into her hand, giving her a grin. Understanding flashed in Elouise’s eyes. The reverend’s wife clutched my soaked purple thong in her hand.

“What are you doing, Mom?” Christabella asked. The eighteen-year-old girl, wearing a light-blue baby doll t-shirt and a pair of jeans, backed away. “What are you doing with those panties.”

“Don’t they smell delicious?” The reverend’s wife inhaled at my pink, mind-controlling thong and let out a long, satisfied sigh. “Mmm, that’s just a wonderful scent, honey.”

“Mom!” gasped the shocked girl. “What is wrong with you?”

“Why would you think anything’s wrong with me?” she asked. “Here.”

Elouise shoved my panties into her daughter’s face. My futa-cock throbbed as the girl batted at them, trying to slap them out of her mother’s hand. All that did was set the panties to swinging back and forth.

Christabella froze as the panties brushed her face. She couldn’t help but breathe in my musk now. The girl trembled. Her eyes widened. A shiver ran through her body. She bit her lip. Her breasts rose and fell. Her eyes had this wild in them.

She snatched the panties from her mother’s hand and pressed them into her nose and mouth. A lacy strap draped over the rims of her glasses. She breathed in deeply. I loved this moment when a girl surrendered to my musk.

“Oh, wow, that’s good,” Christabella moaned. “That’s pussy?”

“Mildred’s wonderful musk,” the naked reverend’s wife said. She had round breasts that swayed as she breathed. Her blonde hair swayed about her shoulders. She had the same blue eyes as her daughter, their faces similar.

“Elouise, teach your daughter how to eat your pussy,” I said, my dick throbbing. “And you better get naked for that.”

“Right,” Christabella said. “That makes sense. I have to eat pussy.”

“Mmm, yes, you do,” I said. “It’s a skill you need to learn. And how to take a cock. I mean…” An idea popped into my head. “You’re going to need to take your mother’s place in your father’s bed. She’s a lesbian now. She’s going to be seducing every woman she can at your church.”

“I only like futa-cock now,” said Elouise. She glanced over at me. “I mean, look at Mildred’s dick. Isn’t it beautiful?”

“Yeah,” the daughter said as she pulled up her baby doll t-shirt.

“Mmm, you are amazing, Mildred,” Mrs. Quick cooed. She hugged me from behind. She pressed her tits into my back, so large and soft. The married milf cupped my own round breast. She kneaded them as Christabella’s boobs came into view.

They were covered by a denim bra. It looked cute on her. The reverend’s daughter reached behind her and unhooked it. I groaned at the sight of her youthful tits uncovered. Bared to the world. Her mother groaned and then grabbed her daughter’s tits.

I smiled as the mother nuzzled her face down and then sucked on her daughter’s right nipple. My futa-dick throbbed. Pressure swelled in my girl-balls and an itch formed in my cunt’s depths. Christabella gasped at her mother’s naughty touch.

“Ooh, that’s so nice,” gasped the reverend’s daughter. She trembled under the incestuous touch of her mother’s hot tongue. It swirled around her nub, teasing her, stroking her. “Wow, Mom, that’s delicious.”

“Yes, it is,” I moaned. “Don’t stop stripping.”

“Right!” Christabella gaped. “I got distracted.”

She unfastened her jeans and worked them off her hips. She couldn’t bend over with her mother sucking on her nub, but she wiggled them down her legs. Her curly hair danced and light reflected off her glasses. Her panties were pink with a cute bow on the front. She slid those off next.

A trimmed bush came into view. Her succulent pussy peeked out. My dick throbbed.

Mrs. Quick nuzzled into my ear. She licked my lobe and whispered, “Who are you going to fuck first? Mother or daughter?”

“Daughter,” I groaned, picturing the naughty fun to come in my mind already.

Mrs. Quick giggled, her breasts rubbing into my back.

With her daughter naked, the reverend’s wife stopped nursing. She guided Christabella to the couch. Elouise sat down on it and spread her thighs. Her eager daughter knelt down before her, staring right at her mother’s twat.

“Now, I’m no expert,” said Elouise. “I mean, I just ate my first pussy, but you might want to start with kissing. I always like that.”

“Does dad do that to you?” Christabella asked as she leaned forward.

“He did.” A smile spread on Elouise’s lips. “Now I’d rather have you do it than him.”

Mrs. Quick flicked my ear with her tongue. “Mmm, you’re going to fuck Christabella now.”

I nodded, my eyes locked on the girl’s cute, tight rump as she leaned over. Her ass aimed right at me. She wiggled it from side to side, her pubic hair gleaming with her dewdrops. She nuzzled into her mother’s bush. I watched her head move as she kissed up and down it.

Elouise shuddered at the incestuous contact of her daughter’s mouth on her pussy. A big grin spilled over her lips. She shuddered and then she groaned out in delight. She arched her back and squirmed on the couch, her round breasts teasing.

“Now let’s add some tongue,” the reverend’s wife purred to her daughter. A shudder ran through Elouise. “Yes, yes, just like that. Caress me there. Ooh, I like that.”

Her daughter must be fluttering her tongue up and down the sexy MILF’s slit. The ache swelled to the tip of my futa-dick. I couldn’t hold back any longer. I had to be in her cunt. I pulled away from Mrs. Quick and fell to my knees behind the eighteen-year-old cutie.

Elouise’s feverish, blue eyes fell on me. She bit her lip and moaned, her breasts jiggling. Then her gaze flicked down my body. I felt her staring at my futa-cock. She let out a whimper and nodded her head in encouragement.

“Yes, yes, slide your big futa-cock into my daughter’s pussy!”

Christabella gasped. She wiggled her rump. “I’m a virgin, Miss Dean.”

“Yes,” I groaned. Breaking in Chloe’s virgin pussy had been such a treat. I was eager for another.

Mrs. Quick sank down on the couch beside the reverend’s wife. “I’m Dianne Quick.”

“Nice to meet you,” panted Elouise. Then she turned her head and kissed Mrs. Quick right on the mouth.

I shuddered at the sight and pressed my cock into Christabella’s silky bush. Her hair brushed the tip a moment before I found her hot, virgin lips. Juices soaked her. She dripped in excitement for me, so ready for me to just slide into her and break her in.

I found the entrance to her pussy. I pressed right on that naughty spot. I loved the feel of her quivering against me. She wiggled her hips back into me as she devoured her mother’s juicy twat. I smiled at that.

“There’s your hymen,” I moaned. “Ready to be broken in?”v

“Yes, Miss Dean!” she moaned.

Elouise broke the kiss with Mrs. Quick. “Oh, Mildred, do it! Break in my daughter’s pussy!”

I grinned and thrust.

The girl gasped as I pressed on her hymen. I pushed against her, aching to slide into her depths. She whimpered and moaned. Her hips wiggled as her maidenhead stretched and stretched before my thick cock.

Her cherry popped.

I slammed into her pussy’s warm, wet embrace. I groaned at the feel of her cunt engulfing me. Her hot flesh slid around me. She moaned into her mother’s pussy. That silky embrace stirred such wonderful delight around my cock. I groaned in absolute delight at being in another barely legal cutie’s cunt.

“How is it?” moaned Elouise. She stared at her daughter. “How does it feel to have Mildred’s futa-cock in you?”

“It feels amazing, Mom!” the girl answered, her pussy squeezing down around my futa-cock.

“I can’t wait until I get my chance,” the reverend’s wife said, a big smile on her face.

“Oh, you’re going to get to enjoy my dick!” I panted and drew back my hips.

My cock slid out of her daughter’s tight and juicy pussy. The pleasure surged through my body. My girl-dick throbbed and ached. I groaned as I slammed back into the daughter’s pussy. I buried to the hilt in her, my tits heaving.

This amazing delight swept through my body. I groaned, so eager to explode in the girl’s pussy. I would cum so hard. I would just flood her twat with all my jizz. I stroked her, caressed her. I buried into her pussy as hard and fast as I could.

Her twat clenched around me. I savored it while she moaned into her mother’s pussy. She feasted on Elouise. The reverend’s wife groaned and gasped. Her body shuddered. Mrs. Quick leaned over and engulfed one of Elouise’s nipples.

“Oh, yes, yes, that’s good!” moaned Elouise. She licked her lips and then thrust her hand down. “Ooh, Dianne, I have to touch your pussy.”

She pressed her right hand between Mrs. Quick’s thighs. Elouise slid through the MILF’s golden bush. Mrs. Quick moaned around the nipple she sucked. Her body trembled. I grinned at the wicked sight, loving to see the reverend’s wife openly exploring another woman.

Mrs. Quick certainly didn’t object.

“Mmm, you have such a wet cunt,” panted Elouise. “Ooh, I bet lesbians use dirty words like that all the time.”

“Yes, they do,” I panted, thrusting hard, my balls smacking into Christabella’s flesh. The pleasure surged through me. My cunt drank it in. My tits heaved.

“I got my fingers sliding into your pussy!” moaned Elouise. “Into your tight cunt. Ooh, yes, yes, you like that, don’t you? I can feel it in how you suck on my nipple. Oh, yes, yes, you’re going to help me cum on my daughter’s face, aren’t you?”

“Yes, she is!” I panted, thrusting harder and faster. I rammed my futa-dick into her cunt. The silky plunge felt incredible to me. The heat swept around me. “She’s going to make you explode. You’re going to shower her in your cream.”

“Yes, yes, yes!” the reverend’s wife moaned. “Oh, Christabella, honey, you’re going to drink all my pussy cream up, right?”

“Yes!” the girl moaned, her pussy clenching around me.

The ache swelled at the tip of my futa-dick pounding into her. My balls swelled with my futa-cum. They smacked heavily into her bush. The girl moaned as she feasted on her mother, her pussy stirring around me.

I loved it. My breasts heaved as the moans and gasps echoed through the living room. The reverend’s wife moaned. Her face twisted with delight. Then she bucked on the couch. Climactic pleasure crossed her face.

Pure rapture.

“Yes, yes, yes!” she moaned, her back arching. “Oh, my god, that’s so good. That’s amazing. That’s the bliss I crave. Oh, oh, I love it! Drink my juices, honey. Drink all of your mommy’s juices.”

“Yes, Mommy!” the girl gasped, her pussy clenching around me. I groaned as I buried into her tight embrace.

Her pussy went wild. She moaned into her mother’s twat as her cunt convulsed in climactic celebration around me. I groaned, reveling in the passion. The bliss. It swept over me. It felt incredible rippling around me.

I groaned, my heart pounding in my chest. My back arched. Her cunt sucked at my futa-dick. She tugged at it. The pressure surged to the very tip of my girl-cock as her young twat sucked at my futa-cock.

“Please, please, flood her so I can lick her clean!” the reverend’s wife howled.

“Yes!” I gasped and buried into her daughter.

My cum erupted.

“Mom! Mom! Miss Dean is cumming in me!” Christabella howled while her pussy milked my cock.

Ecstasy slammed into my mind with every eruption of cum that flooded out of my girl-balls. From my writhing pussy swept bliss. It flowed out through my body. I groaned, enjoying the two delights as I basted Christabella’s pussy with my cum.

I made a delicious creampie for the reverend’s wife to feast upon. That sent a heady rush through me that swept more rapture into my mind. I groaned, stars dancing before me. Christabella’s juicy twat milked me clean. She worked out every drop of my spunk.

My head shook from the bliss. The rapture left me groaning. Elouise stared at me. A naughty smile spread across her lips. She stared at me with hunger while she kept working her fingers in and out of Mrs. Quick’s pussy.

“Hungry?” I asked her and pulled my girl-dick out of her daughter’s pussy.

“Yes!” gasped Elouise.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Sasha Ford

I breathed in the spicy musk of Chloe Quick’s pussy wreathing her panties before I could stop myself. She smeared them across my face, soaking me in her juices before she yanked her panties back and blinked at me.

“You’re not the pizza guy,” she gasped.

I breathed heavily. I had just inhaled her panties. This eighteen-year-old brat had gotten the drop on me. Oh, god, was I under her mind control powers now? I had to be. That was how this worked, right? Yes, it was. I had proven that with my own mother and bratty sister.

They were both under the control of the mind-controlling panties that I’d stolen from Mildred Dean. It was why I had a futa-cock throbbing beneath my skirt. I gripped my own panties in my hand soaked in my juices.

Could I mind-control Chloe back?

“Well, if you’re here,” Chloe said, shrugging, “get in and get naked. We’re going to have some fun.”

I didn’t want to go in. I mean, I did, but only to mind-control Mrs. Solomon, the hussy who had broken apart my parents’ marriage. I had planned on using her to get my dad back. To make the busty trophy wife with her huge, fake tits into our family’s personal sex slave.

She would deserve it.

“Sure,” I said, pretending I was under Chloe’s power. It seemed like her panties didn’t work on me. So mine probably wouldn’t work on her, but what about those already under her power.

I sauntered in onto finding Mrs. Solomon naked on the couch, shuddering as Kendall Lyons feasted on her. The nineteen-year-old, Black girl had her face buried into the tan beauty’s pussy just licking away. Ms. Lyon, an ebony-skinned MILF, nursed on a shiny dildo, sucking on it with hunger.

“You’ve been busy,” I said and winched. Did that give me away.

“Yep,” Chloe said. “Hawaiian Pizza’s on the way. That’s the best pizza, right?”

I wanted to barf. But I lied, “Yep. Just the best.”

She grinned at me. She seemed so easily amused. “Now, get naked and let’s play.” She looked around. “Mmm, I bet you like it up the ass. So why don’t you use the vibrator on Ms. Lyon and I’ll ass-fuck you hard.”

My futa-dick twitched. “Okay,” I said, gripping my panties. Then I casually threw them at Mrs. Solomon. She gasped as they landed on her face and ripped them away. She threw them down and shot me an annoyed look. “Those are sopping wet.”

I gaped at her. “Really? That doesn’t work.”

“Oh, my god, you have a cock!” Chloe fell to her knees before me and thrust up my skirt. I shuddered as my futa-dick popped out before me, bobbing hard. She grabbed it in her hand, stroking up and down it. “That’s so hot.”

She engulfed my girl-dick.

I gasped in shock at the eighteen-year-old sucking on my cock. Ms. Lyon watched. She smiled and crawled over to us. Her round, dark breasts swayed. She knelt beside the energetic, blonde futa blowing me with hunger.

“Mmm, Miss Chloe, just suck hard on her,” Ms. Lyon cooed.

Chloe did. She sucked with enthusiasm. The blonde futa polished my pole with her mouth. The pleasure shot straight to my pussy. My balls roiled with a load of cum to fire into her mouth. Just a big mouthful that she would gulp down with hunger.

I smiled, savoring this delight. It felt so great to have her mouth working up and down my futa-dick. Then Ms. Lyon pressed the metallic dildo against my balls. She nudged my nutsack, stroking me. A smile played on her lips.

She twisted the bottom of it. The dildo hummed to life.

“Shit!” I gasped as the vibrator teased my nuts. “Oh, shit, yes!”

The buzzing on my nuts from the vibrator rose up to my shaft buried in Chloe’s hungry mouth. The other futa nursed on me, her blonde hair swaying about her face. She had such a twinkle in her eyes. My pussy clenched, drinking in all these sensations.

Then Ms. Lyon moved the vibrator. She pressed it right against my pussy lips. I gasped at the buzzing toy numbing my labia with bliss. I shuddered as she rubbed it up and down. It sent pleasure flooding up to my cock buried in Chloe’s sucking mouth.

She nursed on me with hunger. She bobbed her head, her tongue dancing around my cock’s tip. The bliss swelled through me. I groaned, my back arching as I enjoyed the pleasure sweeping through my body.

“Oh, damn, that’s it!” I panted, Chloe nursing. “I’m going to flood your mouth with so much jizz. “Ooh, that’s exciting. I like what you’re doing there. That’s real nice. Mmm, I’m going to fire a bunch of jizz into your mouth. Yes, yes, just bob that head.”

Her mouth worked up and down my dick. The pleasure spilled around my cock. This bliss swept through my body. I squeezed my eyes shut as the rapture surged through me. It rose to the tip of my dick. I would have such a huge explosion of bliss.

Ms. Lyon worked the vibrator up and down my pussy lips. She nudged my clit. Sparks flared, splashing through my pussy. My balls drank in the sensation. My girl-dick throbbed in Chloe’s hungry mouth. She sucked on it with such hunger. I would unleash so much jizz.

“Mmm, you like that, Sasha?” Ms. Lyon asked.

“You know I do,” I groaned. “Ooh, that’s good.”

“Then you’ll love this.”

The vibrator jammed into my cunt.

My balls tightened.

“Shit, yes!” I gasped. “I fucking love that.”

I erupted.

I fired spurt after spurt of my cum into the eighteen-year-old girl’s mouth. She sucked hard on it. This heat swelled through me. I shuddered as she nursed it out of me with such hunger. My pussy convulsed around the vibrator. It hummed away in my cunt, massaging me.

Amplifying the pleasure surging through my body.

The bliss and ecstasy howled through me. My head threw back. I gasped as the sparks danced across my mind. The rapture spilled over my thoughts. I shuddered, this heat amazing. It was fantastic. I groaned, swaying from the dizzying bliss.

“Damn!” I panted, my pussy writhing around the vibrator pumping in and out of my cunt.

It made every eruption of girl-cum from my balls feel amazing. My nuts kept unloading. I swear I had already fired more jizz into Chloe’s mouth than ever. She kept gulping it down, moaning as she swallowed while my mind melted beneath the onslaught of blisses.

Waves of ecstasy from my cunt. Jolts of rapture from my futa-cock. The humming toy kept the bliss alive in me. It kept the ecstasy surging out of me. I groaned, dizzy from the sensations swirling through me.

I shuddered, heart pounding. My tits jiggled in my tank top.

Ms. Lyon ripped the vibrator out of my pussy. She shut it off and sucked it into her mouth. I groaned and then my legs gave out. I was lying on my back on the floor before I knew it, my cock bobbing, drenched in saliva.

“Oh, my fucking god!” I moaned.

“Right!” Chloe moaned and then the eighteen-year-old futa was on me.

Her dick slammed into my cunt still coming down from the rapture stirred up by the vibrator. I gasped at how thick and huge she was. My first ever girl-cock slid into my pussy. A warm, wet, fleshy shaft filled me.

Not something made of plastic or rubber or metal. This was a true cock. A girl’s cock.

“Holy fucking shit!” I gasped, my futa-dick throbbing. Her crotch smacked into my balls. I groaned at the naughty sensation rippling through me as the blonde cutie thrust away at my cunt, her face twisting with pleasure.

Drool and cum dribbled over her chin. Her titties, even smaller than my own, barely had any jiggle. I groaned as she pounded me. She thrust in hard and fast. She had a big grin on her face, thinking I was under her mind-control power.

“Isn’t that just the best?” she asked.

“Yes!” I gasped, squeezing my cunt down on her. “Oh, yes, yes, Chloe!”

“Mmm, that’s so hot,” moaned Kendall. “Can I sit on her face, Chloe?”

“Of course!” gasped Chloe.

I licked my lips. Eating out Kendall Lyon was on my list of things to do. She was a sexy, nineteen-year-old girl. Her skin was a mocha-brown, a lighter hue than her mother. Her small tits jiggled as she moved around me. Then she straddled me. I stared up at her shaved pussy, her slit tight and dripping.

She sank down on me and planted her pussy right on my mouth. I groaned at the feel of her hot cunt. Her tangy juices dribbled between my lips before I even did anything to her. I groaned and kissed at her shaved vulva.

Then I licked her. I slid my tongue through her slit, parting her folds. I stroked across her hot flesh and…

Was that a hymen?

I thrust my tongue out and struck a barrier across the entrance of her pussy. She gasped and shuddered as I pushed on her maidenhead. My futa-cock throbbed and my cunt clenched down hard on Chloe’s thrusting girl-dick.

“You have a cherry cunt?” I blurted out.

“Yep!” Kendall moaned.

“Why haven’t you popped her yet, Chloe?” I asked.

“Saving her for Mildred, of course,” groaned Chloe. “Isn’t she just great?”

“Yeah,” I lied. I licked at a virgin pussy. It was like finding a unicorn.

I worshiped this cunt. I wanted to deflower this pussy. If I could, I would slide my cock right into Kendall’s cunt. I would get the thrill of deflowering her tangy twat. I licked and lapped at her as Chloe drove her cock hard and fast into my cunt. She buried deep into me.

My balls grew tighter and tighter with Chloe’s every thrust. Her dick felt amazing in my pussy. Better than any strap-on. It was so hot getting fucked by a futa-dick. I shuddered, squeezing down around her, increasing the friction.

I moaned into Kendall’s virgin cunt as the pleasure swept through me. It was so incredible. I would cum so hard on Chloe’s big dick. I would milk out all that spunk in her. it would be incredible. I shuddered, squirming on the ground.

“Yes, yes, yes!” moaned Kendall as she ground her cunt on my mouth. “Mmm, that’s so hot. Yes, yes, you’re just licking me out, aren’t you?”

“Uh-huh,” I groaned. “You taste so good.”

“She does,” Ms. Lyon moaned. She had clearly enjoyed feasting on her daughter’s cunt. “Ooh, Danielle, what are you going to do with that?”

The vibrator buzzed to life.

“Use it on, Alesha,” Mrs. Solomon purred.

Ms. Lyon gasped. The hum of the vibrator muted. I shuddered, knowing the two MILFs were having their fun. I shuddered, clenching my pussy around Chloe’s futa-dick. I savored the impact of her balls on my taint.

She would cum in me.

I had never had a cock cum in me before. I moaned into Kendall’s virgin pussy as the excitement to have that thrill swelled through me. I licked with even more passion at her pussy I fluttered my tongue through her labia and brushed her clit.

She squirmed on me. She moaned. “Yes, yes, yes, Sasha!”

“Make her cum!” Chloe moaned. “Ooh, and make me cum! I’m going to flood you, Sasha!”

She grabbed my futa-cock and fisted me. She stroked her hand up and down my dick while driving her hard shaft in and out of my pussy. I gasped at the extra stimulation. It felt so incredible as it swept through me. I shuddered, my cunt clenching down on Chloe’s dick.

The ache swelled at the tip of my cock. The pressure built in my cunt. My balls tightened. All these wicked sensations swirled around in me. I moaned into Kendall’s pussy as Chloe drove me wild with all the naughty things she did to me.

Her thumb ran across the crown of my cock.

“Fuck!” I gasped.

I sucked on Kendall’s clit as I surged towards the pinnacle of my orgasm. Chloe slammed her girl-dick into me. She buried hard and fast. Her balls smacked into me. Her hand stroked up to the pinnacle of my girl-dick.

I exploded.

I moaned around Kendall’s clit as hot futa-cum fired out of my cock and then splattered my tits. My pussy went wild around Chloe’s girl-cock as she drew back. My cunt sucked at her, eager for her cum.

“Oh, snap, that’s good!” Kendall moaned. “Just keep sucking, Sasha! And look at that cum exploding!”

“I know!” Chloe moaned, driving her girl-dick in and out of my pussy. “I’m going to spurt in her!”

“Bust those girly nuts in her!” The Black girl shuddered. “Fuck!”

Her virgin pussy burst with a shower of girl-cream. They gushed out of her pussy and showered across my face. I licked them up. I feasted on them as the pleasure rippled through my body. My pussy convulsed and writhed. The pleasure surged through my body. Ecstasy fired from my girl-dick.

“Oh, yes!” Chloe moaned and rammed to the hilt in me. Her girl-dick erupted.

Hot cum flooded into me. I gasped as I felt it spurting into me. Wild spurts of girl-cum that bathed my pussy for the first time. It was so hot feeling the spunk splattered my insides. My cunt writhed around her dick. I milked her futa-cock. I worked out that spunk.

She pumped it into my cunt. She filled me up. It was incredible to enjoy. I whimpered, my pussy writhing and spasming around her girl-dick. I hit the peak of my rapture as Chloe kept pumping my cunt full of that girl-spunk.

“Ooh, Sasha, yes!” she moaned.

“God, that’s good,” I purred and licked up more of Kendall’s tangy pussy juices. They were incredible. A virgin. A real, honest-to-goodness virgin.

Kendall slipped off my face. She fell on her back. Her breasts rose and fell. She trembled as she lay there. I licked my lips, savoring the taste. Futa-cum spilled over my breasts and ran in rivulets across my tits.

“That was incredible,” Chloe moaned, her blonde hair dancing around her face. “Mmm.” She stroked my cock. “This is a nice one. When did Mildred give you panties?”

My stomach lurched. “Well, you see—”

The doorbell rang.

“Pizza!” The girl squealed with delight and bolted to her feet. She snagged up her panties and raced for the door. I shuddered then glanced over at Kendall. Was this my chance to pop her cherry? If she would let me, of course.

Sadly, no mind control.

Her mother and Mrs. Solomon sixty-nined wildly. Chloe wrenched open the door with another squeal. As she shoved her panties into the delivery driver’s face, I crawled over to Kendall. I mounted her panting body and kissed her hard on the mouth.

She didn’t resist me. I pressed my cum-splattered body against hers. My cock rubbed against her shaved, virgin pussy. Our tongues danced and dueled. This wild delight shot through my body. I was going to fuck her so hard.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mildred Dean

I drew slowly out of Christabella’s pussy. I shuddered as her virgin pussy lips clung to me. Then my cock popped out. A line of pussy juices connected us. Already, my pearly spunk dribbled out. That naughty flood.

I smacked my lips. Her twat looked so delicious. Christabella turned over and sat on her rump, her back leaning against the wall. Her perky titties rose and fell, her face flushed and smeared in her mother’s pussy cream.

The reverend’s wife was already moving, eager to eat out her daughter’s creampie. Elouise fell to her knees beside me. She darted her head down without even hesitating, so eager to bury into that girl’s pussy and lick her out.

I had to join her. I darted down, too. I pressed my face beside hers. I nuzzled against Elouise’s cheek, just so ready to eat that hot snatch. It would be incredible. A wild delight. Our faces rubbed tight. Then we were both nuzzling into that wonderful cunt.

Our tongues flicked out together.

“Mom! Miss Dean!” gasped the nubile thing. Her back arched, thrusting her round breasts up into the air. Her head craned back, leaned back onto the couch cushion.

“Mmm, look at you,” Mrs. Quick said. She leaned over and licked the incestuous pussy juices off Christabella’s face. The two shared an upside-down kiss, tongues flashing.

It was so hot to watch as I tasted my own salty cum flavored by the tangy, deflowered pussy. It sent such a wicked and naughty heat through me. My heart pounded as my tongue darted through her folds. I licked at her. Feasted on her.

The flavor of her hot cunt melted across my tongue. I fluttered up and down. I plundered her. I devoured her cunt. I thrust my tongue into her twat and swirled around. Her mother’s tongue joined me. The girl moaned into Mrs. Quick’s mouth as we feasted on her.

My hips wiggled from side to side, brushing against Elouise’s. It was so hot to share this incestuous creampie with her. My futa-cock throbbed. My pussy juices soaked the bottom of my dangling nutsack.

“Oh, Mom! Miss Dean!” whimpered the girl.

“Mmm, they’re just having so much fun with your cute body,” Mrs. Quick moaned. She leaned out farther, her large breasts sliding over Christabella’s face. The MILF grabbed the girl’s tits and squeezed them. She kneaded them.

It was so hot to watch. A wild sight to see. An amazing delight. My cunt clenched. The heat swelled through me. I thrust my tongue back into the girl’s twat. I reveled in licking her out. In feasting on her mother. Elouise and I both licked and lapped at the girl’s twat.

She moaned. Her head turned. She rubbed her face into the MILF’s big tits. Mrs. Quick’s fingers found Christabella’s nipples. The blonde twisted them. The girl’s cunt squeezed my tongue against her mother’s in that naughty hole.

“Ooh, you taste so good,” moaned Elouise. “Mmm, yes, yes, Christabella.”

She thrust her tongue deep into the girls’ pussy. Mine flicked up to the girl’s clit. I fluttered my tongue against her hard bud. She moaned into the MILF’s tits as her mother and I pleasured her. This wicked heat swelled in me.

“Oh, gosh, yes,” whimpered the reverend’s daughter. “Mom! Miss Dean! Ooh, Mrs. Quick, that’s nice!”

“Mmm, you’re going to have such a nice orgasm, aren’t you?” the MILF cooed. She pinched both the girl’s nipples.

She bucked. “Yes!”

“Cum all over their faces,” purred Mrs. Quick. “Mmm, you’re going to have such a big orgasm. Just drench them.”

“Yes, yes, drench us!” I moaned and sucked on her clit.

“Oh, do it, honey!” the mother moaned.

The girl trembled. Bucked. Then she squealed in delight. Her pussy juices gushed out of her cunt and bathed my face. Her mother’s. She drenched us with her tangy delight. Our tongues flew over the girl’s cuntlips, sliding past the other to drink up all that wonderful cream.

A heady heat rushed through me as we shared this naughty delight. Cream ran down to my chin. My nose breathed in the girl’s wonderful musk. It was such a heady rush. My futa-cock throbbed. My girl-balls ached with more cum to unload in someone. A hot itch formed in my pussy.

“Oh, Mom! Miss Dean!” The girl trembled. “Ooh, that was so good.”

“It was,” Elouise purred.

“Mmm.” I turned my head and kissed the mother.

She kissed me back, her lips soaked in her daughter’s cream. That excited me so much. As I kissed her, I pushed her back. I mounted her. I slid onto her and savored the feel of my round breasts pressing into hers. She quivered beneath me, my futa-cock nudging into her married pussy.

I was so ready to give the lesbian reverend’s wife her true taste of a real cock. A nice, big futa-schlong to fill her cunt to the hilt. I bet she would just convulse on it. She would go wild and explode in rapture.

I broke the kiss. “Ready?”

“I’m so ready,” she whimpered. “Oh, god, you have no idea how ready I am. How much I want this. Need this.”

I grinned at her and pushed my cock against her married twat. One of my biggest fantasies come to life, only it wasn’t a dildo like I’d imagined. It was my big dick. I pressed forward. Her juicy cuntlips spread over my cock. Her blue eyes widened as I slid deeper and deeper into her cunt.

She shuddered. Her pussy clenched down around me. Her body trembled. She whimpered and groaned. My girl-cock sank deeper and deeper into Elouise’s cunt. Our nipples rubbed together as she trembled beneath me.

“Wow,” groaned Christabella.

“Mmm, I know,” Mrs. Quick groaned. “Makes me want to eat some pussy. We could sixty-nine.”

“That’s where we lick each other?”

“Until we both cum.”

The girl squealed in delight. I watched them slip into it, Mrs. Quick crawling off the couch, her big tits swaying. Christabella stretched out on her back. Then they were feasting on each other. MILF and her daughter devouring hot cunts.

“That is so beautiful to watch,” Elouise moaned, her pussy clenching down on me.

“It is!” I moaned, pumping away at her married pussy. This was all so wild. Such a hot thrill. I was so glad that I got to turn her into a lesbian. My dick throbbed inside of her pussy. My balls smacked into her flesh. The sounds echoed through the air around us.

I nuzzled my nose into hers. I stared into her eyes, our breasts rubbing together. It was so amazing to experience. My dick throbbed and ached as I pumped away at her. I fucked her hard and fast. I buried my dick to the hilt in her. I plundered that delicious and amazing cunt with powerful strokes. I would be spurting so hard into her.

Just erupting all my jizz into her.

I kissed her. I made out with my reverend’s wife. The pleasure swept through my body. Her pussy clenched around my girl-dick. She stimulated me as I pumped in and out of her cunt. The pleasure swept through me.

“Mrs. Quick!” Christabella moaned. “Oh, yes, yes, your tongue feels so good.”

“Mmm, so does yours, honey,” the blonde MILF moaned.

“And your big boobies are rubbing into my stomach. I love how soft your tits are.”

I broke the kiss with Elouise to moan, “So do I, Dianne. They’re great.”

“Oh, that makes me feel so good.” Mrs. Quick shuddered. “Ooh, Christabella, that feels so good.”

“Mmm, my daughter’s budding into such a precocious pussy licker,” Elouise moaned, her body shuddering beneath me.

“Yes, she is,” I groaned. “Takes after her sexy mother.”

The reverend’s wife beamed at me, her cunt squeezing down my big dick sliding into her.

The pressure swelled in my balls. I would unload so much cum into her cunt. I would pump her full of all that jizz. It would be incredible. A huge explosion of spunk that would spurt out of me and bathe her twat.

The pleasure built and built with every thrust into her cunt. Her silky flesh squeezed about me. I reveled in it. My breasts rubbed into her nipples. Sparks flared. The pleasure showered through me. I groaned, my hips pounding away at her cunt.

Her hot silk squeezed about my dick. She massaged me with that heavenly delight. I groaned, driving my girl-dick hard and fast into her married pussy. The lesbian preacher’s wife moaned beneath me.

“Mildred!” she gasped, her hand sliding down to grab my ass. She squeezed me. “Oh, Mildred, yes, yes!”

“Is someone going to cum on my cock?” I asked, staring into her eyes.

“Mmm, big time!” She grinned at me. “Just writhe all around it. It’ll be incredible. Just keep driving that dick into me.”

“This big, hard, and throbbing futa-dick?” I asked, pumping away.

“Yes, yes, yes!” she moaned, fingernails clawing at my rump. “I’m going to cum on this cock.”

“Do it!” I panted, driving deep and hard into her.

Her pussy grew hotter. She clamped down around my driving futa-dick clearly increasing the pleasure she was receiving from me. Her body trembled, her nipples sliding across my breasts. The bliss swelled in my nuts. I was so close to erupting.

Then she gasped. Her cunt went wild around my girl-cock. Hot flesh rippled around my dick as I pumped away at her. I shuddered at the heat swelling through me. It was incredible. I threw back my head, groaning at the bliss that she delivered to me.

“Cum in me!” she moaned.

It swelled through me. My balls tightened as they cracked against her. The smack-smack sound resounded through the air while she gasped out in ecstasy. The pleasure surged to the tip of my cock. My girly nuts boiled over.

I erupted into her cunt.

“Elouise!” I moaned and kissed her.

I pumped my futa-cum into the reverend’s wife. I flooded her with spunk. I savored the heat slamming ecstasy into my mind. The rapture blazed across my thoughts. I trembled on her, spurting blast after blast of my cum into her pussy. The heat swept through me. It left me dizzy. I groaned into her kiss as my jizz spurted out of me again and again.

Her tongue danced with mine while her pussy milked my girl-cock. She worked out all that spunk brimming in me. I groaned as I pumped her full of my jizz. Pleasure rushed out of my convulsing twat. Stars danced before my eyes.

I fired that last blast into her. My orgasm hit its peak.

I broke the kiss and stared down into her eyes. She grinned up at me, such delight sparkling in them. She had so thoroughly enjoyed herself. Her cunt clenched down on my hard cock. In the background, her daughter and Mrs. Quick moaned through their own orgasms.

“That was amazing, Mildred,” she breathed. “Mmm, that was so much better than anything my husband ever gave me.”

“I’m honored,” I said. I went to kiss her when my stomach gurgled.

She giggled. “Hungry.”

I nodded.

“Mmm, me, too. I was about to make dinner, but it’s probably ruined.” She sighed.

“Then I guess we better go out,” I said, arching my eyebrow, naughty ideas popping into my head.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Chloe Quick

I shoved my panties into the pizza guy’s face. He groaned as he stood there. He breathed in the scent of my panties. I shuddered in delight as he stared at me. He let out such a throaty moan. Then he licked my panties.

“Eww, gross!” I gasped, jerking them back. “Only cute girls get to lick my panties. Cute girls and hot MILFs!”

“Sorry,” he said, smiling foolishly at me. “I, um, got two Hawaiian pizzas here.”

“They’re the best, aren’t they?” I asked, taking them from him.

“Yeah,” he said in dawning realization. “They really are.”

I beamed at him. “Thanks. I’m not going to pay. You’re really awesome for giving these to me for free.”

“Oh, yeah,” he said. “I hope you enjoy them. I’ll tell my manager I had to give them to you for free.”

“Yep, you had to,” I said. “Now, bye. We have pizza to eat and pussy to enjoy!”

I knocked on the door close with my hip and whirled around. Mrs. Solomon and Ms. Lyon were kissing and shuddering together while Sasha was on Kendall. They were making out with hunger while Sasha pressed her cock—

“No!” I shouted. “You can’t pop her cherry! That’s for Mildred to enjoy!”

Sasha broke the kiss and groaned. “Oh, no, she’s mine!”

Indignation flared through me. “Stop this at once!”

She didn’t listen to me. I shoved my panties in her face, and she didn’t listen to me? Her cock was pressing on Kendall’s virginity. I couldn’t let this happen. I had to protect the Black girl’s cherry for the amazing Mildred.

What should I do if I couldn’t control Sasha?

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

The figure watched on with interest.

It could see everything through the mist of its waterfall. This newest game was heading in such intriguing directions. Sasha Ford had her panties, but she had avoided being mind-controlled by Mildred. Now she was acting on her own.

What would she do?

The chaos she brought stimulated the figure. It breathed it in as it watched Chloe struggle to come up with a plan. She had only moments before that sexy, Black girl would get her cherry popped on Sasha’s big dick.

Would Chloe figure out something?

The figure was riveted, so glad it had made those special panties and had handed them out to Mildred Dean.

To be continued…

---

A mommy gets a hypnotic surprise as she spreads her influence through her neighborhood.

Mommy’s Hypnotic Discipline

Chapter Three: Mommy’s Hypnotic Surprise

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2018

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this!

Anna Miller

“So what did you want to speak to us about?” my neighbor Rita Bowers asked. She was the mother of Wendy, that little slut that helped my daughter destroy my kitchen a few days ago. Her daughter was turning into a handful the way my daughter had. And Wendy’s older sister, Sheila, was even worse.

Holly Anderson, another one of my neighbors, nodded. “This isn’t some sort of pyramid scheme, is it?”

I laughed at that. I stood in Rita Bowers’s living room, eager to spread my ideas. I gripped my amulet, the garnet cool beneath my fingers. I loved the feel of the faceted gem. I twisted it, watching as the light from the flaw in the gem flashed across their vision.

“It’s not a pyramid scheme,” I said, shaking my head. “Not like when you tried to get us into selling those nasty acai berry supplements.”

Holly shifted, her cheeks blushing even as her eyes fixated on my gem. Rita, sitting on her couch, lowered the glass of iced tea she held. Rita was a petite woman, her black hair cut short in that “soccer mom” style. The expression in her face began to slacken.

“What… is that…?” Rita said, her hand shaking. “It’s… It’s…”

“There’s something in it,” said Holly, her words growing slow.

The busty blonde, her breasts almost overflowing the low-cut halter top she wore, blinked her eyes. Her jeans were as tight as teenagers wore theirs. No wonder her daughter, Brenda, was brought home drunk. The way Holly acted…

I would fix her. Make her into a proper woman.

“It’s… like a snake,” slurred Holly.

“Just look at it,” I said, my voice crooning. “Try and figure out what it is. Listen to my voice. You trust my voice. You know me. I’m your friend. Trustworthy.”

“Trustworthy…” said Rita. “You’re our friend.”

“Friend,” Holly said as my finger twisted the amulet. “Trust… worthy…”

“I’m here to teach you how to discipline your daughters,” I said. “Aren’t you tired of how they act?”

Holly’s head nodded.

Rita’s forehead furrowed. Her head shook minutely. She disagreed. I’d educate her.

“Your daughters are wild. They are out of control. They have to be disciplined.”

“Wild…” Rita muttered.

“Disciplined,” said Holly. Her blue eyes were unfocused now. A little bit of drool built at the corner of her lips. This wonderful gem gave me such power. It was so wonderful to shape everyone to understand that naughty daughters had to be spanked.

Disciplined.

Enjoyed.

My pussy clenched, the heat building beneath my skirt. I wore nothing beneath my dress, no bra or panties. My juices dribbled down my thighs. My fingers clenched about the gem as I twisted it. I wanted my daughter here eating me. Feasting on me.

I’d hypnotized her to enjoy a new way to use her mouth. No more talking back to me. No more giving me lip. Now, she pleasured me.

“That’s right. Your daughters are wild and need to be controlled. They have to be disciplined when they’re bad.”

Holly nodded her head while Rita’s body trembled. “My daughters… not wild.”

“Your daughters are wild,” I said. “Your daughters are bad girls. When you’re not around, they do terrible things. They have to be punished.”

“Oh… no…” Rita said. “Bad… when I’m not… around…”

I nodded my head, twisting the pendant.

“That’s right. But I’m here to teach you how to handle your daughters,” I said. “Because I’m trustworthy. Right?”

“Trustworthy,” Holly said, her voice a monotone.

“You’re my friend,” Rita said. “Trustworthy.”

“That’s right.”

I heard footsteps approaching the door. Talking. I shuddered, my daughter was right on time. She was speaking with someone. I heard the giggles of young girls through the doors. Through the frosted window of Rita’s front door, two blurry figures approached. I smiled, so eager for it.

“…and I told her that it was none of her business,” Wendy was saying as she opened the door. Her head turned and she blinked. “Oh, Mrs. Miller. Hi. And… Mom?”

I smiled, turning, twisting my gem.

Already, my daughter’s hands went to the buttons of her blouse. She popped the first through its eyelet, the smooth button catching the light and flashing brightly for a moment. I smiled, eager to show all these women how daughters should behave.

I had a juicy pussy in need of being eaten. Rita and Holly had to see the rewards they would receive.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mitch Miller

I sat on the couch, waiting to find out how the meeting went. I didn’t have a full day of work. The job was wrapping up. The money was good, but it was time to find another project. I leaned back in my chair, waiting calmly.

It felt right to wait here.

Footsteps approached. I straightened. The front door opened. The alarm system announced it as I heard two sets of footsteps enter. I turned my head to the foyer entrance, seeing shadows shift. Then my wife and daughter appeared around it, my daughter smiling, my wife bubbling.

“Oh, that went well,” my wife, Anna, said. “Rita and Holly are both onboard. They’re going to bring their husbands around tomorrow evening so I can educate them, then we’ll get the rest of their daughters. Wendy now understands how to be a good girl.”

“Yep,” my daughter, Valerie, said, a naughty twinkle in her eyes.

My wife and daughter looked so much alike, but Valerie was the sexier of the two. She was young and tight, her bushy, brown hair falling about her nineteen-year-old face. She wore her sleeveless dress, her fingers already unbuttoning her blouse, working it off fast, her fat buttons pushing through the eyelets. She had a bright smile, her necklace swaying.

My wife was a beautiful woman, for someone her age. She had darker hair, not as long, only down to her shoulders, and lacked the full volume as our daughter’s locks. My cock was rock hard. I salivated for my daughter’s beauty.

Valerie’s blouse opened. Her small breasts came into sight. Her mother had larger tits, round and plump, but they lacked that youthful perkiness. My daughter’s were twin mounds of perfection just begging to be played with. I spent my entire life not even thinking that my daughter was a sexual being. I used to think it was wrong, that society was right.

…society doesn’t know what is best for my daughter, my wife knows…

The hunger in me swelled. “So Valerie did good?”

“Oh, she was just perfect,” my wife said, a big smile on her face. “She didn’t give me any lip. Brought Wendy over just on time. She was the perfect example to the mothers.” A shudder ran through my wife. “She ate my pussy and show them the benefits to dominating their daughters.

“That’s wonderful,” I said, smiling at my daughter. “I’m so glad you did good.”

…a good daddy encourages his daughter with pussy licking…

I licked my lips. I couldn’t resist. My daughter slid off her blouse, her perky tits jiggling while my wife said, “Rita and Holly were just so pliant. Once they understood, they were very appreciative. Weren’t they?”

“Oh, yes,” my daughter said, her necklace swaying as she worked off her skirt. “You were just perfect, Mom. You did it.”

“I did it,” my wife said, nodding her head. She was taking off her own blouse, exposing her breasts. They just weren’t as perky as our daughter’s. Not as firm. There was some sag to them. I used to think they were amazing.

Then my wife opened my eyes to the sexual beauty of our daughter.

“Oh, Mitch, uh…” My wife frowned as I fell to my knees before Valerie, unable to wait. I grabbed her skirt and tugged down on the elastic band. I hauled it down, groaning as my daughter’s pussy came into view.

Her brown bush adorned her twat, her juices coating on it. That wonderful, tangy passion filled over me. I couldn’t think of anything else but her snatch. Of just licking it. Eating her. I leaned in, that scent filling my nose.

“Mitch?” my wife asked. “What are you doing?”

…good girls need to be encouraged…

“Encouraging our daughter,” I said, my hands sliding up my daughter’s bare thighs to that tight, peachy rump. I could be happy only fucking her. My wife’s pussy wasn’t nearly as tight or hot. That tangy musk filled my nostrils. I couldn’t think of anything. “She did good.”

I couldn’t focus on anything else. I had so many questions, but this scent… My mouth watered… I had to feast.

“I guess so,” my wife said as I buried my face into our daughter’s pussy.

“Oh, Daddy, yes,” my daughter moaned, her firm breasts jiggling over me as I licked and lapped at that barely legal twat.

My tongue darted through her folds. Her silky pubic hair caressed me. It was a wicked thrill to enjoy. That wonderful feeling of her silky pubic hair caressing my face. She whimpered and gasped. Her hips wiggled from side to side. Her bush rubbed across my face. It was incredible to feel. My tongue darted through her folds. I lapped at her. I caressed her. My tongue plunged into her depths.

My tongue soaked in her cunt’s juices. It was this wonderful treat. I swirled and fluttered my tongue through her depths. This wondrous delight was amazing to experience. It was a treat. My tongue darted through her folds. I teased her. I caressed her. I fluttered my tongue through her depths. This hunger swelled through me.

I just had to feast on her. Devour her. My hands gripped her hips. I squeezed and kneaded her. My fingers pulled her tight against me. Her juices spilled over my mouth. That wonderful passion filled me. My daughter quivered, moaned. She made such sweet sounds.

“Oh, Daddy, yes!” my daughter moaned. “Ooh, I love being your good girl. Ooh, yes, yes, that feels so good.”

“Well, keep encouraging our daughter,” my wife said, shifting beside us. I bet she wanted her pussy licked, but I’d rather devour this perfect, young cunt. Valerie was so hot and still tight. Fresh and delicious.

My dick was so hard.

“Ooh, that’s good,” my daughter moaned. “Oh, wow, yes. Mmm, Mom, what’s for dinner because Daddy might be having pussy, but what are the rest of us having?”

My wife giggle. “That’s close to you being a bad girl.”

“Close,” my daughter moaned as my hands slid around her waist. I grabbed her rump, squeezing it, remembering how I spanked her ass. I pulled her tight. Her pussy rubbed across my face. Her small breasts quivered of me.

“We’re having chicken for dinner,” my wife said. “It’s been in the crock-pot all day, but I have to get the sides ready. Enjoy your reward. You did good.”

“Thanks,” my daughter groaned, quivering.

My wife leaned over and gave my daughter a quick kiss not on Valerie’s lips, but on her small, dusky nipple. My daughter shuddered at the sucking kiss, then my wife whirled and darted away, leaving me to enjoy my daughter all on my own.

“Oh, Daddy, yes,” my daughter moaned, her fingers grabbing my short hair. She gripped me, grinding her pussy on my lips.

My tongue darted through her folds. That wonderful, tangy juices soaked my mouth. The incestuous flavor made me tremble. My daughter whimpered. She wiggled back and forth. She ground on me, her head shaking. Her eyes fluttered. She threw back her head, her small breasts quivering.

I made her feel good. I encouraged her. My tongue stroked across her folds. I squeezed her rump, feeling the perkiness of her ass. My fingers kneaded her as my tongue thrust deep into her depths. My dick throbbed.

I took her cherry.

My tongue soaked in her incestuous depths. It felt so right to do this. My wife was correct. There was nothing wrong with this. It was wonderful. Amazing. My daughter was perfect. Her moans echoed around me as her cute face twisted.

“Daddy! Daddy!” she moaned. “Oh, you love my pussy! Ooh, yes, yes, you’re always going to encourage me to be a good girl.”

“I will!” I moaned, her juices running down my chin and neck. Her tangy musk filled my nose, that intoxicating delight. “Every day.”

“Thank you, Daddy!” she moaned. “I love you so much.”

“I love you,” I groaned and sucked on her clit.

She gasped. Her back arched and her little breasts thrust forward. Her body quivered, her small breasts jiggling. She licked her lips. Her eyes shone with such a naughty sparkle. My dick was so hard in my jeans as I pleased her.

I nursed on her clit. I sucked on her hard bud. Valerie gasped. Her breasts jiggled. I nibbled on her. My tongue swirled around it. My fingers kneaded her rump. I pulled her tight to me. I squeezed her. I pulled her tight to my mouth.

Her moans grew louder. Her juices hotter. Her face contorted with her bliss. I was pleasing her. My daughter shuddered. Then her head threw back. Her small breasts thrust forward, her necklace bouncing as she gasped out her rapture.

“Daddy! Daddy! Yes!”

A tangy flood of her pussy juices spilled into my mouth.

“Your stubble feels amazing on my pussy!” she gasped. “I’m cumming! I love cumming!”

“I love making you cum!” I growled into her snatch. I thrust my tongue into her pussy as her juices bathed my face.

Her cunt writhed around my tongue. My dick ached and throbbed. I gripped my daughter’s rump as she shuddered. She gripped my fingers, staring down at me with her glassy, brown eyes. Her breasts rose and fell as her passion crested in her.

I lapped at her pussy, gentle licks, to gather up all of her tangy passion. It was the best thing in the world. She gripped my hair for a moment. She trembled through her orgasm. Then she sighed. She pulled my head from her pussy.

“Oh, Daddy, thank you for my reward,” she said, such a sweet girl.

I stood up, my hands still kneading her rump, and kissed my daughter on the mouth. My heart beat faster. She melted against me, so lithe and beautiful. The way my wife used to be. My tongue thrust into my daughter’s mouth, loving her.

It felt so right now.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Anna Miller

I finished my last bite of dinner. The chicken came out great, seasoned perfect, or so I thought. My husband had two helpings and my daughter cleared her plate. She had a bright smile on her face. She looked so beautiful naked, showing off her body for my appreciation. My pussy itched, naughty thoughts rippling through my mind.

“That was great,” Mitch said, leaning back, his muscular chest rippling. He was such a hunky man. Strong and brawny. I always enjoyed when he used his strength to carry me. To take me hard in the bedroom.

“Yes, it was,” I said, standing up. My naked breasts swayed as I scooped up my husband’s plate, resting it on my own, the fork shifting on it. Then I grabbed my daughter’s.

“Thank you, Mom,” she said, smiling brightly. A pleased thrill shot through me. Valerie was such a good daughter now.

I stacked the salad bowls on top of the plates and bustled towards the kitchen. I hummed, feeling so good. I scraped the plates and bowls in the garbage and set them in the sink. My daughter squealed in the dining room.

“Oh, Daddy, yes, yes, enjoy your dessert.”

I headed back out to the dining room to grab the other dishes and found Valerie sitting on the table, Mitch kneeling before her. He had his face buried into her twat, feasting on her. She had a grip on his sandy-blond hair. She shuddered, his hands stroking her, one reaching up to grab her breast. His large hand squeezed around the small, ripe tit.

“Devouring her again?” I asked as I grabbed the main salad bowl and the bottle of my homemade vinaigrette dressing. “You’re going to spoil her.”

“He has to devour me, Mom,” my daughter said, giving me a smoky smile.

I frowned.

“You were a naughty mommy, weren’t you?” my daughter continued. “Having Daddy spank me. Fuck me.”

I blinked at her words. They were so… bratty again. “Are you being a bad girl again?” I asked. I had hypnotized her to act out every so often so I could have the fun of watching my husband spank her. “Do you need to be disciplined?”

“Do I?” she asked, arching her eyebrows. “Or do you?”

My hands darted to my breasts to grab my amulet. There was something very off about the way she was smiling at me. My fingers roamed between my breasts, searching for it. My heart beat faster. Where was it? It should be around my neck.

“Did you drop something, Mom?” my daughter asked. She raised up her hand. Dangling from her fingers was a gold chain and a red crystal, the flaw in it.

I froze. Then I realized my daughter’s other hand was between her breasts. She was stroking her necklace that she…

She had a crystal about her neck. A blue one. She twisted it and the light flashed across my face. There was a flaw in there. A serpent burning in azure flames. My heart beat faster. I shouldn’t be looking at it. I couldn’t fall under her spell.

With a shout, straining with every bit of my will, I wrenched my gaze away from the amulet. It almost hurt to stop looking at it. I cast my gaze to the side, my heart pounding. The room spun around me.

“Do you remember yesterday when I said I was naughty? I was bound to the table. You were using me in your demonstration for Trina and Evie?” I asked. “Thing is, Mom, I was naughty. I had to be disciplined because I did something bad. I used your credit card to order my own amulet. Overnight shipping. Cost a bundle.”

I trembled.

“Did you think I wouldn’t notice you bemusing Daddy when he tried to call the police? Or that I wasn’t there, licking your asshole, while you hypnotized that cop with your amulet?” There was a sneer to her words that rose over the noisy sounds of my husband eating her pussy. “It was easy to find out how you did it. Where you got this power. You sent me to do my homework after using me. I got it done fast, then I checked your browser history.”

My daughter made a tsking sound while I struggled to think. I had to get my amulet away from her. No, I had to get away from her before I fell under her spell and get a replacement one. She already had my husband. He was just feasting on her.

I backed away, heading towards the kitchen, holding the salad bowl and dressing. My heart thundered in my chest, pumping pure ice through me. My stomach roiled. I had to regain control. I had to restore my perfect family. First, I had to take care of the dishes in my hand.

“Where are you going, Mommy?” I asked.

“To the kitchen,” I said. “I have to do the dishes.”

“Well, of course you do,” I said. “A good mother and wife does the dishes.”

…a good mother and wife does the dishes…

…a good mother and wife cleans the house…

…a good mother and wife cooks delicious dinners…

“I made sure you wouldn’t remember,” my daughter said. “I wanted to see how long it took before you realized you didn’t have any power. You caught on pretty fast. Mmm, but it’s fun being open about it. You’re squirming.”

I trembled in the kitchen, my hands itching to start washing the dishes. I had to be a good mother and wife and do the dishes.

“I got you the moment I walked into Wendy’s house,” she continued. “You were kind enough to put Mrs. Bowers and Mrs. Anderson under already, so I just had to get you. You weren’t expecting it. You fell under my power in a flash.”

I trembled, the bowl shaking in my hand.

“No,” I groaned, shaking my head. “No, you couldn’t have.”

“Good mommies do all the housework,” my daughter said.

…good mommies do all the housework…

…good mommies lick their daughters’ pussies…

“Oh, god,” I groaned, my body trembling.

“What happens to bad mommies?” my daughter asked.

“Bad mommies are spanked,” I said, the words spilling out of me before I could stop them. My entire body trembled.

“Daddy, what do good husbands do when they have naughty wives?” my daughter asked.

“Good husbands spank their wives,” my husband growled. “And you’ve been very bad, Anna. Making our daughter into our slut. Making me spank her. Fuck her.” There was anger in his voice. “When our daughter showed me what you did to us, well, I gave her your credit card. She promised to fix it.”

“Yep,” my daughter said. “You’ve been bad, Mommy. Right, Daddy?”

“Yes,” he growled.

My husband’s marched into the kitchen, naked, hard, his face smeared with our daughter’s pussy juices. I trembled before him. I whimpered. I sat down the salad bowl and dressing bottle. I wanted to fight. I did, but my daughter told me I was bad.

…your daughter always knows when you’ve been bad…

…your daughter is always right…

…your daughter must be obeyed…

…good mommies obey their daughters…

…bad mommies are spanked…

“I’ve been a bad mommy,” I groaned, unable to stop myself. My heart beat so fast. I trembled as my husband seized my hair.

“Isn’t this what you wanted?” he growled, yanking back my head, the roots of my hair flaring in pain. I gasped as he pulled me after him. “For me to take charge. To be the man in the family. To keep control.”

“Yes,” I whimpered. “I… I…” I tried to fight it, but these words pressed on my mind. I was bad. I had to obey my daughter. I had to be spanked by my husband. I didn’t want to do this. I wanted to dig my feet into the kitchen floor. I whimpered and groaned as he dragged me to the dining room.

My daughter perched like a queen. I remembered her entering Rita’s house and the flash of what I thought was her button reflecting light. It was her amulet. She was bemusing me. The memory burned clear now how I slipped into the trance as she sauntered up to me and began to talk.

My husband released me. I found myself bending over the table. I pressed my naked breasts to the tablecloth. My rump was presented to my husband. I squirmed, my heart pounding in my chest. My daughter smiled at me, her dark eyes almost glowing with her excitement.

“Mmm, you were a bad mommy, weren’t you? Turning me into your sex slave.”

I shuddered as she said that. “Not a sex slave, but…”

“Just someone who licks your pussy and satiates your perverse desires?” Valerie asked. “That’s all. What else would you call that?”

…your daughter is always right…

“A sex slave,” I said as she grabbed her amulet.

She twisted it. “And what is a good mommy?” Valerie asked. “How does she make her daughter the happiest?”

…a good mommy makes her daughter the happiest by being her sex slave…

“By being your sex slave,” I moaned.

…a good mommy licks her daughter’s pussy…

…a good mommy kisses her daughter’s nipples…

…a good mommy rims her daughter’s asshole…

…a good mommy does any naughty, nasty, kinky things her daughter wants…

“I’m your… your sex slave, Valerie,” I moaned, the words beating on my mind. I had to do it. I had to surrender to it. I knew it was wrong. I shouldn’t submit, but… “I was a naughty mommy. I wasn’t your sex slave. I made you my sex slave. Mitch, Mitch, you have to spank me.”

CRACK!

My eyes widened as the powerful impact of my husband’s hand on my rump. The burning pain exploded across my ass. The pain melted down to my pussy. I whimpered, squirmed, this strange heat blossoming in me.

CRACK!

The pain was incredible. A heat that I needed to experience. I whimpered. My pussy clenched. My juices spilling down my thighs. My nipples throbbed against the table. I squirmed and groaned. I whimpered, the juices spilled down my thighs.

CRACK!

“Ooh, yes, yes, such a naughty mommy,” my daughter purred. She shifted on the table. Her lithe leg slipped over my head. I whimpered as her pussy hovered right before me, her lips parting, pink and juicy and coated in her juices.

CRACK!

I gasped at the pain exploding through me. My ass burned. My pussy was on fire. I whimpered, groaned. My daughter’s pussy was right before me. The words battered my mind. I stuck out my tongue, reaching for her cunt.

CRACK!

“Oh, Mommy, do you want to eat my pussy?” my daughter asked, this malicious tone to her voice.

CRACK!

“Yes!” I whimpered, my ass a mass of fire. It burned across my rump. It was this heat that made me shudder. My juices spilled down my thighs, soaking through my bush. It hurt so much. Every spanking made my rump burn. Tears beaded my eyes as the agony surged through me.

CRACK!

Yet, it felt so incredible. It made me so horny. She hypnotized me to love it. My daughter had such a wicked grin on her face as my tongue strained to reach her again. I whimpered, stretching my back, wanting to feast on her.

CRACK!

“Oh, I guess, I should let you eat me,” my daughter said. “You’re not going to be as good as Daddy, but…”

CRACK!

“I’ll let you indulge.”

CRACK!

Tears spilled down my cheeks. My ass as a massive stinging pain. My pussy clenched, aching to be filled by my husband’s cock. I felt his dick brushing my rump, thrusting hard before him. He needed to fuck something.

CRACK!

He could fuck me.

CRACK!

My daughter slid that last inch. I whimpered in delight, some of the pain in my ass retreating as my tongue thrust into my daughter’s deflowered cunt. She shuddered, her small breasts swaying, her blue amulet bouncing between her breasts.

CRACK!

“Oh, yes, Mom,” she moaned. “Mmm, you made me do this. You made me eat your old cunt. Now you get to eat my fresh, young pussy.”

CRACK!

“I was so bad,” I moaned into her tasty, tangy snatch. My hips wiggling, my pussy begging for my husband’s cock.

CRACK!

“I’ll eat you. I’ll make you cum. I’m your sex slave now, Valerie.”

CRACK!

“Yes, you are, Mom!”

CRACK!

My daughter gripped my dark-brown hair. She shuddered, leaning back on her arm. She humped against my face. She smeared her silky bush against my cheeks, her folds caressing my lips. Her juices were hot. Delicious. My tongue thrust into her pussy’s depths. I swirled around, stirring through her.

CRACK!

She tasted amazing. Her pussy was delicious. I groaned, feasting on her. I gripped her thighs, my nipples throbbing against the table as I squirmed. Tears spilled down my cheeks. My ass burned, ached, throbbed with my beating heart. It hurt.

CRACK!

I deserved this pain

.

CRACK!

“Oh, yes, Mom,” my daughter moaned, her back arching, her amulet bouncing, flashing with light. “Get that tongue in me. Oh, yes, yes, you’re such a naughty mother. Eat me!”

CRACK!

“Eat our daughter!” growled Mitch. “Make her cum, slut!”

CRACK!

“Yes, dear,” I moaned. “And…”

CRACK!

“Thank you for spanking me!”

CRACK!

“It’s all my pleasure,” my husband growled.

CRACK!

“Oh, Daddy, yes, yes, spank her! Such a naughty mommy! She’s got her tongue buried into my twat!”

CRACK!

“She loves it. She’s such a wicked woman. She’s craved this. You should see all the nasty stories she reads.”

CRACK!

“Such a naughty mother!”

CRACK!

“I am!” I moaned. My pussy was molten. I was on the verge of exploding. My pussy was on fire. I couldn’t believe how horny I was. My cream dripped down my thighs. I was so close to cumming.

CRACK!

My daughter tugged hard on my hair. She pulled me into her pussy. She ground on me, soaking me with her juices. Her small tits quivered above me. She whimpered, her face twisting with pleasure as my tongue darted and fluttered through her.

CRACK!

She tasted amazing.

CRACK!

The best thing I’d ever eaten. Words whispered through my mind, driving me to feast on her as the pain in my ass almost overwhelmed me. If I wasn’t devouring her, I would be crying. Sobbing. I shuddered, my pussy on fire. I needed a cock in me.

CRACK!

I needed to make my daughter cum.

CRACK!

I sucked on her clit. Every inch of my ass burned. My husband didn’t hold back. My rump felt bruised. Throbbing. I focused that agony by sucking on my daughter. I nursed on her clit. Her juices spilled over my lips, her silky bush caressing my face.

CRACK!

“Mom!” she gasped, her eyes rolling back in her head. “Yes, yes, right there and… Mom!”

CRACK!

Juices flooded my mouth as I screamed in agony and sexual frustration. The final spanking hurt so bad and yet felt so good. My pussy had never been hornier for a cock. I needed my husband’s dick in me. My tongue dove deep into my daughter’s pussy, feeling her convulsing around me as she gasped and moaned, her amulet flashing between her tits.

…a good mommy licks her daughter’s pussy…

I was a good mommy now. I was her sex slave. My tongue fluttered through her folds, licking her juices up as she gasped and heaved. Her fingers dug into my hair. Her sweet moans echoed through the room, reverberating around us.

“Yes, yes, Mommy!” she howled. “Oh, Mommy! Oh, that’s it! Oh, wow, that’s good. Mommy, yes, yes! Ooh, you’re my pussy slave, aren’t you?”

I lifted my head, tears and pussy cream staining my face. I nodded. “I am,” I moaned. “Mommy’s your sex slave.”

“Yes, you are,” my daughter said. “And will you ever hypnotize anyone again?”

This sudden revulsion surged through me. A sickening writhe that twisted my stomach. “Never!” I panted from the force of my scream. “I would never do that. Only evil, disgusting, filthy mothers would hypnotize their daughters!”

“That’s right,” my daughter said. “Mmm, you made me cum hard, but I need Daddy’s cock now. He has to breed me.”

I shuddered. “What about me? My pussy is on fire. Mitch, Mitch, please, can you fuck me?”

“No,” Mitch said, something like derision twisting his words. “Why would I want to fuck your pussy?”

“Yeah, Mommy,” my daughter purred. “Why does he need your old cunt when he has my young, tight pussy? He loves my pussy more than yours.”

“So much more,” Daddy groaned. “You never should have made me fuck her. I got a taste for her. Young. Tight. God, I’m not sure you were ever as tight as her. I don’t know how many guys fucked you before we were dating, Anna, but our daughter was a virgin when I broke her in.”

“I only need Daddy’s big dick,” My daughter purred.

“But…” I shuddered, wanting to protest. He was my husband. He should fuck me.

“You did this, Mommy,” my daughter said as she scooted down the table. She sat beside me and spread her thighs, draping one of her legs right over my burning rump.

I winced and hissed in pain.

“You wanted a perfect family, and it will be. You’re going to be our perfect slave. You’re going to raise our child. Be such a wonderful nanny. You’ll clean. You’ll suck Daddy’s cock and eat my pussy. Every night, you’ll get to sleep at the foot of our bed and listen to Daddy make love to me. Isn’t that nice?”

I wanted to moan no, but…

…a good mommy serves her family…

“A good mommy serves her family,” I moaned. “I want to be a good mommy.”

I saw it. My future. Serving them. Raising their children, regulated to using my mouth to please them. My ass burned as my daughter rubbed against me. She had learned from me and bested me. She had usurped my place at the head of the family from me.

I started this. I was a bad mommy for hypnotizing my family, now I had to pay. The words whispered to me. I closed my eyes, tears spilling down my cheeks. My ass burned. My pussy ached. I needed a cock fucking me.

Instead, it slammed into my daughter’s cunt.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Mitch Miller

“Yes!” I groaned as I slammed into my daughter, her necklace bouncing across her tits. I didn’t mind that she had hypnotized me. She told me not to mind. Outside of the house, I would pretend to be normal, but in here…

In here, Anna was our slave, and I pleased our good girl.

Anna whimpered. I didn’t care. Not when I had Valerie. This sweet, young, beautiful, tight thing. My daughter. My wife showed me this was right, and my daughter agreed. She groaned as my cock slammed to the hilt in her.

What a wonderful heaven. That sheath squeezed around me. My daughter whimpered, her arms shooting around my neck. She always was a good girl. Her mother always had overreacted. Anna went way, way too far.

Now she paid.

“Oh, Daddy, let’s make a baby!” my daughter moaned, her pussy squeezing around me.

…good daddies breed their daughters…

“Yes,” I growled and kissed her.

She melted against me, her firm breasts pressed to my chest, the amulet cool between them. Her arms clutched me tight as I pressed her down on the table. It groaned in protest, rocking and creaking. Anna whimpered and groaned beside us.

My daughter’s pussy clenched about my cock, that wonderful, silky massage making me shudder as I drew back my dick. I groaned as I slammed into her. I buried to the hilt in my daughter. She gasped into my lips, her pussy massaging me.

Her pussy felt incredible. What a treasure. An utter delight. My heart beat with the excitement of making love to my daughter. Her fingers bit into my back as she writhed beneath me. She worked her hips, stirring her pussy around my cock.

That wonderful, silky sheath massaged me. My dick savored it. Every plunge into her sent heat swelling down to my balls. They drank it in. I had a load of cum ready to spurt into my daughter’s fertile depths.

We would make a baby. An incestuous joining of our flesh.

My daughter broke the kiss. Her dark eyes glassy as she moaned, “Yes, yes, I love your cock in me, Daddy. Do you love my pussy?”

“So fucking much,” I growled, thrusting into her hard. My balls smacked into her taint. “I love your pussy so much more than your mother’s.

”

“She’s such a whore!” my daughter gasped. “Such a bitch!”

“Yes!” I growled, my wife trembling beside us. “But now she’s our sex slave. She’s going to please you whenever you want.”

My daughter grinned at me. “Oh, Daddy, I love you so much! I always wanted you to do this! I spent so much time flirting with you, hoping something would happen. That you would see I was better than Mom.”

“I see it now,” I groaned, staring into her eyes while her pussy squeezed around my dick.

I kissed my daughter hard. My tongue dueled with hers. Valerie whimpered beneath me. Her nipples rubbed into my chest as she squirmed. She was so light and delicate beneath me. My precious, baby girl.

My dick rammed harder into her. My balls smacked into her taint. The sound echoed around us, merging with the groans of the rocking table. My wife watched us, squirming, moaning. She sounded like a horny bitch.

My daughter broke the kiss and groaned, “Go clean the kitchen, Mom! We don’t need you right now.”

“Yes, honey,” my wife moaned and hopped to her feet.

I groaned at the sight of her burning ass. She was so red in spots while other patches were already darkening into bruises. She would feel that for a week or longer. A constant reminder to her to be a good wife and mother from now on.

Not a controlling bitch.

I kissed my daughter again, loving Valerie’s young pussy. Her body. The tastes of her mouth. Her fingernails clawed my back. Her silky cunt squeezed around my cock, clinging to me as I pulled out then welcoming me back into her juicy depths when I thrust forward. The ache swelled at the tip of my dick.

It wouldn’t be long now.

I would flood my daughter’s fertile pussy. I would breed her. Maybe not today, but soon. I would fill her with spunk until she had my child. I couldn’t wait. She would make a better mommy than my wife.

Valerie wouldn’t be a controlling bitch.

My daughter moved beneath me, bucking, her hips matching the plunging rhythm of my cock. The sweet friction swelled and swelled. I couldn’t take much more of the sweet heaven of her juicy cunt.

“Goddamn,” I groaned, breaking the kiss. “You’re amazing, baby!”

“So are you, Daddy!” she squealed, her fingernails digging into my broad back. “Oh, Daddy, yes! I’m going to cum on your cock!”

“Good,” I growled. “You deserve all the pleasure in the world. You’re a good girl. Good girls need to be encouraged. Good girls need their daddies cumming in their pussies.”

“Yes!” my daughter hissed. “Breed me, Daddy! Do it!”

I slammed into her pussy and groaned as she bucked beneath me. Her hot twat writhed about my cock. The wonderful heat spilled over me. Stars burst across my vision. I grunted and groaned. My heart hammered in my chest. I kissed her again as she came on my dick.

It was incredible to plunge over and over into her writhing flesh. The incestuous thrill of fucking my cumming daughter surged through me. My balls tightened as I plowed over and over into her. I groaned, the ache reaching its zenith.

That point of no return.

I broke the kiss, grunting, “Fuck!”

“Cum in me, Daddy!” my orgasming daughter squealed. “Give me all that cum!”

“Always!” I groaned as I buried into my daughter’s pussy.

I erupted into her fertile depths. The pleasure shot through me as I pumped load after load of my seed into her. Valerie’s pussy writhed about my cock. It spilled over me. It surged around me. I groaned as she worked out the cum from my balls.

This amazing pleasure slammed into my mind. Every blast had me shuddering. I groaned as I spilled my passion into my daughter’s twat. Hot spurt after hot spurt of my cum. I filled her to the brim. She quivered beneath me.

Then she collapsed as I fired the last jizz in me.

“Daddy,” she mewled.

I smiled down at her flushed face and glassy eyes. I knew she was controlling me now, but it was better her than my nagging wife. Anna started this mess. She screwed us up with her perversion. She twisted us into liking this.

Now she got to reap the joys of it. I know I was.

“Mmm, I love you, Daddy,” my daughter purred.

I kissed her as I came down from my orgasmic high. I savored her lips. She was so young and taut. So perfect. So long as I thought of her as only my daughter, I could ignore how much more beautiful she was than my wife.

Once I saw her as a woman… My wife couldn’t compare.

…daughters are always hotter than their mothers…

I ripped my cock out of my daughter’s pussy. I groaned at the sight of the cum leaking out of her and onto the tablecloth. I glanced into the kitchen where my wife worked, her scarlet rump flashing as she cleaned up after dinner.

“Slave, get your ass in here and lick up this mess,” I growled.

“Oh, Daddy, you’re perfect,” my daughter purred, playing with the necklace while her mother scurried in to lick up my cum. “I love you.”

…daddies love their daughters…

“I love you, too,” I told her as Anna fell to her knees and licked up the jizz spilling out of our daughter’s cunt.

Valerie purred her delight. “Tomorrow, we’re going to teach Wendy’s daddy to love her, too. Won’t that be nice?”

I nodded my head in agreement.

The END

---

Scientists creating a serum to make the human body more desirable can only cause problems…

It’s so hard…

It’s so hard not to cry in front of the scientists. I wouldn’t if they’d pull the tube out of my mouth and let me talk to them. No, they don’t. They never do.

It’s always, “Alice, you’re so cute in your bonds.” Or even, “Alice, you can take a shower, but you know I have to watch.”

Fuck you too, Richard. And you, Hanson. Johne, Caine, and the others I can’t remember. The only one remotely kind to me was that Head Scientist, but only because he didn’t talk when he gave me the injections.

Today they’ve been telling me that I get a permanent scientist, and how it’s a shame those assholes can’t look at me. I hope they get what’s coming to them when the Heads crack down on them. They don’t even regard the fucking camera’s in my room.

Oh… Right. Me. My name… Escaped me. I’ve been here so long I forgot my real name, but I guess it’s Alice since that’s what I’m called. If you’re wondering why I mention scientists, well…

There’s a project happening. People are creating a serum to make a human’s body more… Desirable. I have no other words to explain it, my body hurts because it’s slowly growing so much. My muscles hurt, my back hurts, my hips are on fire and my chest can barely move to support breathing.

It would be better, do they not bind my hands behind my back and lay me on the floor to curl into a ball. The worst would be the skintight latex suit which is supposed to be “efficient” for us. I smell like a fucking… Gym bag.

I’m not happy here, no, but what can I do? I signed the waivers so they have free reign over me. They even changed the color of my hair, I used to have black hair and now it’s blonde. I used to have blue eyes and now they’re green. I used to have dignity.

Here we go, the lights just barely turned on. I heard the clicking of heels on the glass floor, much different from boots. The blindfold on my eyes was removed and I could see a bit more clearer than throught the fabric. What I first saw struck me by surprise.

A woman was crouched over me, a beautiful young lady with black hair and… And blue eyes. She wore stunning red lipstick, had a beauty mark and some really cute glasses.

“Good, you’re awake,” she said, “I’d hate to find you still asleep.” She stood up and straightened a black skirt, and by the time my eyes adjusted all the way, I could see her stockings.

She rummaged through her pockets and took out a hexagonal key, then moved it to the device hooked onto my jaw. It released and she pulled it back, I nearly gagged as the six inch, silicone tube was pulled out of my mouth.

I coughed out the thick, semi-clear liquid that was pumped through. It was the serum they were experimenting. The woman brought the entire tube to a desk and set it down, stopping the flow and then coming back to me. She sat me up and I swallowed the last bit that was in my mouth.

“Poor dear, you’re a mess,” she said comfortingly. “My name’s Blaire, I’m your new scientist,” she held up the ID card from around her neck and smiled just like in the photo.

“I-I’m Alice…” I choked out. It was so long since I talked. I cleared my throat and after a few moments Blaire reached around me and undid most of my bonds. The only one she kept was the one around my neck, a tracking device really.

“Nice to meet you, Alice. So from now on I’ll be giving you your injections and monitoring your progress, I hope you like me because you’ll be seeing me a lot!” She placed her hands on my shoulders and stood me up, shoving me towards the shower room.

Through the door, she pushed me as we came to a tiled room. A bench was on one end and the shower tiles were on the other. “It’s been a while since I been in this room.” I said.

“I could tell,” Blaire ran her hand along the zipper of my suit and brought the little tag down to unzip me, “are you just against showers or something?”

“The other scientists said that if I wanted to shower, they’d have to watch.” I felt a jump in the unzipping and then it resumed carefully. I could hear Blaire tisking or whatever.

“Well, I hope you don’t mind me, because I need to do a physical evaluation on you and I have to see exactly how far the serum has been working,” she shimmied me out of the suit and pushed my naked body into the shower part of the room. She just sat on the bench, crossed her legs and pulled out a clipboard.

I had never used the showers here before, so the system was confusing at first. At least the buttons were simple, just an on off switch and then a temperature dial and a water pressure dial. I smiled a bit at how they set the pressure dial, it went from rain shower to fire hydrant. No joke.

I set it to heavy rain and the tiled of room started to pour down with the semi-warm water. I pumped up the temperature and then proceeded to an impressive rack of shampoo and soap.

Blair grumbled to herself and I could see her biting her pen as she looked at me, “I’m not used to these damn forms, I have no idea how the Heads work with these so easily.” She bent over slightly and shuffled the papers. I went back to finding what type of soap to use.

I pretty much said fuck it and grabbed two random bottles and sat down on a small, raised bowl chair in the middle. As I started lathering myself up, I noticed a couple of things. The first was how buxom I became, no wonder my chest was so heavy, my boobs were huge.

Next was my thighs, of course their sore, they look like… I dunno… They’re thick okay? Although I liked the chair, it was comfortable to sit on probably because of my ass.

The second was how sensative my skin was, whether it was the serum or being in the suit for so long. Probably the serum since scrubbing myself down relaxed my muscles sooooo damn well.

I turned my head around and looked at Blair, who was sulking at the papers, “Hey Blair? Would a massage be out of the question, regarding the rules?”

“Hm?” She looked up momentarily and blinked her eyes before the sentence registered, “I was told anything that you wanted as long as it wasn’t freedom or a weapon.” She then shrugged and gave a face that said “sorry I can’t give you freedom” on it.

“So, yes?” I smiled as I washed my hair.

“If you want a massage, I guess I can give you one later. Warning you right now, I dunno how to give one…” Blair cleared her throat and scribbled down on her clipboard.

I hummed happily, I was already liking the new scientist more than the other assholes. And she was permanent? Good god yes! She’s so kind and a cutie.

After the shower was done, Blair threw me a towel and pushed me back out into my room. I immediately scrambled to put the towel on before the cameras could pick me up.

“Calm down, Alice,” Blair started up as she walked pass, “I disabled the camera’s, they gave me jurisdiction over that.”

I silently thanked the Heads and wrapped the towel around my waist. A few minutes of drying later, Blair brought out a fresh suit and a small bottle with a little pump on it.

“What’s that?” I asked.

Blair put on a pair of surgical gloves and sprayed down her hands, “Something to get you into your suit better. This might feel cold tough.” She giggled and rubbed down my shoulders. She was right, it felt cold at first, but it warmed up shortly after.

I looked at my skin and saw it just a bit shinier, oil I guess. Oh but damn when she got to my breasts I was about ready to collapse. I tried playing it calm, but my knees wabbled because it felt so good. Despite being cold.

I was glad Blair didn’t notice, she just acted as if it was normal and sprayed down her hands again before she got to my lower back. I never loved something so odd before. Her hands rubbed me all over, I just hoped this didn’t count as the massage.

I about lost it when she ran her hand through my crotch. “D-Do you have to oil up everywhere?” I nervously choked out.

“Hey, be glad the assholes aren’t doing it, they’d take some type of sick pleasure in this.” Blair oiled down the last little bit of my legs and then removed the gloves. She picked up the suit and tossed it to me.

I put my foot through the opening and sure enough I just slid right into it. It was actually a better fit than the last one, and no oily feeling. Blair zipped up the suit and clapped her hands, “Yay!” She cried.

“Thanks, for everything so far,” I said, turning around to her. She hugged me and laughed, I guess she thought it was cute but I was so sincere about it.

“Alright, I need you to sit on your bed. I have to do the hands on evaluation. I guess this could count as your massage,” Blair pushed me to the bed, God damn she loves doing that, and sat me down.

Her hands ran across my feet and I giggled, she wrote something down and moved up to my calves. After that, it was my thighs, she was feeling them all over, outer, inner, good hell it was great!

My plump thighs were about twice as big as her hands, but she was able to get everything she wanted done. Next was my belly, then my breasts. I tried to avoid any obvious body language when she practically played with them.

After finally feeling up my arms, she was done and had set her clipboard away. I stood up off the bed and smiled at her, she was so awesome I couldn’t help but hug her.

“Well, I’m done with everything I need, is there something you want before I leave?” Blair said.

“A kiss.” I blurted out, fuck my brain, I wasn’t thinking.

“Um, alright.” Blair blushed and smiled for me, placing a hand on the back of my head. I don’t know why she was doing this, neither was I, but, my heart just raced and I could hear it pounding.

Our lips came in together as Blair closed her eyes and held me in close. I blushed madly and my eyes shot open. It was so crazy, I mean, like she was a damn good kisser. Would she be weirded out if I stuck my tongue in? I really want to stick my tongue in…

After about thirty seconds, she pulled away and looked at me with a really sexy stare. After she shook her head, blushed, then wiped her mouth she mumbled, “Th-There you go.”

“U-Uh, wo-would…” Fuck I forgot how to say words, “I… Enjoyed that. A lot.” Yes, a small sentence! I wasn’t brain dead after all.

“You’re welcome. You’re… Very welcome.” Blair looked around her and stared at me again, she pulled me in like before and this time gave me a more passionate kiss. I was pushed against my soft bed as her tongue found its way into my mouth.

I just let myself be taken over as she layed on top of me, really pressing into the kiss. I closed my eyes and waited for her to stop. I counted to seventy-three before she let off.

Her hands drifted downward towards my crotch and gently pressed the latex into my wet cunt. I whimpered a little and Blair just nuzzled my neck with her lips, “What? After that you expected kissing to be the only thing? You serum project gals are really kind and all to a person who’s kind first.”

“I-I just…” I huffed out a shuttered sigh and looked at the pure white cieling, “This is my f-first time with…” I had to bite my lip once she moved her fingertips around, playing with my pussy lips. “With a woman!”

Blair giggled and pressed her fingers in harder, then I grabbed her wrists and arched my back. “Alice, struggle. Struggle as hard as you can because I want a reason to spank you. You have enough ass for it.” One hand reached down and grabbed one of my cheeks.

I bit my lip and kicked out my legs, “Th-Then stop making it so teasy!” I was so tempted at this point to start masterbating myself. Blair slid off of my bed and pulled me by my arms onto the floor. I watched her as she stripped down to almost nothing, just her bra and panties.

“I want you to kneal on the ground like you’re going to lick it.” Blair pushed my shoulders to the floor, leaving my ass in the air. She walked around behind me and ran a hand around it, then gave it a sharp smack. I tensed up and blushed, the pain felt so good.

She smacked me again, making another sharp sound. The went on for a few more times before she played with my cheeks like bread dough. She moved the sore mountains of flesh around and the played with my wet spot again. I could feel some juices going down my inner thighs and my belly, I guess I was pretty wet.

“Looks like you enjoy your sensative little stage. Well, this will set you off easily,” she knealt down and nuzzled my cunt with her nose. Real soon I could feel her tongue grade it. She wouldn’t get much out of licking the latex, but it was so good I backed up a little into her mouth.

She grabbed my cheeks again with her hands, squeezing them and licking harder. I had tried grabbing handfuls of the glass floor, but only managed to make streak marks against it. I pressed my cheek against it and watched my breath create fog.

After a few minutes of poking and prodding with her tongue, my cheek was laying in a puddle of my own saliva. Blair pulled away and stood me up. “Take off your suit.” She said.

I reached back around as far as I could, easily getting to the zipper by bending my arms back enough. The serum evidently made me more flexible. I zipped myself out and pulled the suit off. Around my crotch were sticky globs of strings of the oil and my own cum.

Blair then ordered me to lick it clean. I hesitantly brought it up to my lips; I didn’t want to do this. I just closed my eyes and pretended it was icecream. Sweet… Tasty… Icecream. Before I knew it, Blair took away the suit with a smirk. I sank to the floor, my legs in a W shape with both my hands in front of my crotch. I had most of my cum smeared across my mouth.

“Was it really that good?” Blair asked. I nodded after a few moments and licked my lips. I couldn’t tell if it was flat out the taste of me that was good or just a different taste in general. Silicone’s flavor got old, you know.

Blair approached me and pulled down her panties, showing me her clean shaven cunt. My tongue dripped with saliva, but I just wanted to bury my face in her crotch more than anything else.

She stood over my head and nodded at me, the I went at her. She tasted better than what I licked off the suit, but I decided to go slow and savor this taste; I don’t know if it’ll be the last. I closed my eyes for no reason, it just seemed like a natural thing a this point.

I could feel Blair’s soft hands on the back of my head, pushing my lips harder into her. I didn’t speed up, I didn’t lick harder, I just went at that one solid pace. I hugged her thighs and started suckling a bit, nibbling here and there.

I realized my heart had slowed down and I could concentrate more on the situation. It was mostly just Blair’s moaning I could hear along with her encouragement. The taste seemed sharper now, a very prominent sweetness, which brought me to my sense of feeling.

I could feel the smoothness of her skin on my arms and on my cheeks. That and the smoothness of her wet cunt. After a few moments, lost in my hailstorm of thought, I felt a wetness drip down my face. She had finally came and it gushed past my lips, the clear fluid tasted wonderful.

I swallowed and didn’t realize that my mouth was filled to the brim, the sweet liquid barreled down my throat. The room made in my mouth was filled with the last amount of her discharge once she was done.

I swallowed prominently, but kept my mouth where it was – looking up at the woman who was fondling her own breasts and biting her lip.

“Okay,” she started after releasing a shuttered breath, “you can, you can sit back down, Alice.” This made me want to laugh but I was afraid it would tickle her too much. I wanted to keep my mouth against her as long as I could, but common sense made me back off slowly, strings of saliva and cum connected the two places.

“Fuck, I may never have sex with a man again,” Blair said as she walked funny to her clothes, “Christ Alice, you acted like you knew exactly what to do.”

“But…” I was flustered trying to say this, “This is my first time with a woman.”

Blair dropped her skirt she was unfolding and shook her head clear, then went back to cleaning herself up. I stood up and looked over at the bed, still as clean as the first day I was put in here. I can’t remember how long ago that was.

“I don’t even feel like showering again, maybe I’ll go to bed like this,” I said looking at my oiled skin.

“Why though? You can work that thing easily,” Blair replied. I smirked and gave her a look before crossing my arms under my bust.

“I wouldn’t mind someone supervising me,” I forced myself to blush, which wasn’t hard, and looked down to the side, “In case if I fell of course.”

“As much as I’d love to ‘supervise’ you,” Blair headed towards the door, “I have two other patients to attend to. If you wait patiently, I’ll have something delivered to your cell. But be a good little nymph and clean yourself up.”

She then left and I was left smiling in the room, “A nymph? I enjoy sex but…” My words stopped working as the thoughts flew around and I ran my hand down to my crotch. I layed down on the floor and grabbed a breast with my free hand, and that night, I went to sleep on the floor, naked, wet and in a puddle of cum.

---

This is obviously the sequel of my last story, but this time I have taken the time to revise, edit, etc. before posting this. If you want, tell me what you liked, what you didn’t like, how I can improve my story. I’m still learning how to write the best stories.

I abruptly woke up as the morning sunlight beamed through my bedroom window. I quickly covered my eyes, averting my gaze from the sudden brightness. I lethargically looked at my clock, wondering what time it was; 9:25. Kicking off the covers, I rubbed my eyes and walked downstairs. As I groggily wandered down to my kitchen, I noticed my parents had already gone on their morning commute to work. It was remarkably quiet as well, so I assumed my brother had gone off to his classes at the community college. I plopped down on the couch and started channel surfing, trying to wake up so I could enjoy the early summer day ahead.

After 15 minutes of watching some weird talk show, I was finally alert enough. I went back upstairs and threw my clothes on. It was pretty casual; just a black T-shirt and some blue jeans; what I usually wore on the weekends. After all, it was only two weeks into summer vacation. I rushed back downstairs and felt a vibrating in pants pocket right as my foot met with the kitchen floor. It was my phone. Glancing at the caller ID, it said that my friend Courtney. I promptly answered with a relaxed, “Talk to me”. I was greeted by the sound of Courtney’s mellow voice. Obviously, she thought I was still sleeping because she said, “Hey Andrew! Did I wake you up? Sorry if I did” She sounded a little guilty. Swiftly, I responded, “Oh! No, no, you’re fine. I got up about half an hour ago.” Surprised, she remarked, “Are you kidding! It’s nearly 10:00!” Courtney was an early riser, what with her being on a swim team during the summer, so 10:00 was pretty late to be sleeping in for her. I abruptly interrupted her, “Hey, hey! Keep your shirt on! It’s summer. I can wake up whenever I want.” After a slight pause I said, “Anyway, why’d you call?” With her mind scattered, Courtney asked me, “Oh right! I got invited to Kaitie’s beach party and she said that I could bring a friend if I wanted. I was thinking about bringing you. What do ya say?”

After briefly thinking about it, I answered, “Yeah, why not? It sounds like fun. It’s weird; I’ve lived so close to a lake my entire life and not once have I ever been to a beach party. Anyway, where’s the party?” Courtney promptly answered back, “It’s at 7:00 tonight at Warren Lake. You’d better bring a swimsuit.” Impatiently, I said, “I can do that. Thanks for the invitation. See you at 7:00 then.” We exchanged good-byes and hung up.

My day was pretty normal following that conversation. I ate a tuna melt for lunch while watching Monty Pythons Flying Circus at around 1:00 and hit the gym around 2:30 like I always did. I mean, I’m built, but I’m no bodybuilder. After biking home, I watched some TV contemplating what the party would be like. Would it be like any normal party or would it be like the time in speech class last year? Probably not, but it never hurts to think about it. I was remembering how soft and pert Courtney’s tits looked as they sprung up and down when she was helping me fuck Kaitie, how Kaitie’s small tits bounced erratically as my eight inch cock thrust in and out of her tight asshole, the moans Courtney made as she drove a 24 inch didlo into her pussy and Kaitie’s at the same time. I was getting hard just thinking about it. Just in case if that actually did happen tonight at the party, (though not likely) I wanted to make sure I was at my full potential, so I sadly let my shaft deflate and go limp.

Before I knew it, it was a quarter to 7:00 and I wasn’t ready! As I looked at the clock, my eyes widened. Like a bullet, I jumped off my ass and ran upstairs. While running up the stairs, I was attempting to get my pants off, resulting in me tripping a few times. In retrospect, this was a very stupid thing to do, but then again, I lived, so there’s no problem. I quickly snatched my swim trunks from the top shelf of my closet and jumped into them. After I had the proper beach attire on, I knelt down in front of my closet, throwing articles of clothing out looking for my Chaco’s. After a heap of clothes was strewn about behind me, I finally found them. I slipped them on and was on my way downstairs. I stopped at my desk and pulled a Sticky Note from off the pile writing, “GONE TO BEACH PARTY WITH COURTNEY AT WARREN LAKE. BE BACK BY 10:00”. I stuck it to the front door and pulled my bike out of the garage. Glancing at the clock, I had 10 minutes to spare. What with Warren Lake being only about 5 blocks from my house, I took my jolly old time getting there.

I rode up the slight hill on the beaten dirt path, avoiding the occasional two or three people. They looked my age, so I assume they were walking to the party. I nearly lost my bike down the hill a few times, but other than that, the ride was a breeze. As I got nearer, I could smell the distinct aroma of hotdogs and burgers being cooked on the grill. I went around the bend and saw what was concealed behind the trees; people jumping off barges into the water, playing volleyball, throwing Frisbees, ultimately just having a good time. I coasted on my bike over to a knocked over dead tree and left it leaning up against it.

After kicking off my sandals, I walked around aimlessly in an attempt to find Courtney, when I heard a shout behind me, “Hey! Hey, Andrew! Over here!” I turned around and saw Courtney standing in the tide wearing a rather revealing bikini. She looked stunning. Her silky cinnamon hair flowed from her crown while done up in a tidy ponytail with her bangs part off to the right. Her smooth pussy and curvy ass were, sadly, covered by thin ruby sections of fabric tied by thin threads at the hips. The bright crimson fabric stretched tightly over her perky breasts, barely keeping them restrained.

I walked over to her a bit conscious about getting a hard-on just by looking at her. After I was within earshot of her, she ran up, gave me a tight, brief hug and said, “Hey there! I’m soooo glad you could make it here… well? What are you waiting for? Take that shirt off and get in the water!” Thinking she would never ask, I pulled my shirt over my head and threw it over onto my bike. I turned back around and walked closer to Courtney. She had a surprised expression on her face for some reason. Inquiring, I asked, “Somethin’ the matter?” She responded, “Nothing. It’s just that I don’t remember you being this buff.” I didn’t think it would have mattered, but working out at the gym actually paid off. I casually mentioned, “Well, I got bored of summer after, like, the second day, so I’ve been going to the gym more often.” After a small nod, she replied, “Well, it’s working for you.”

After that comment, Courtney turned around and signaled toward me to join her in the water. I slowly walked up tote frigid water and did the clich?dip your toe in the water”. After regulating how cold the water was, I stepped in. I shivered, but only for a moment, before adjusting to the chilly water. Courtney and I swam out about 15 feet to the floating barge. It was basically 4 oil drums tied together with 2 x 4’s strapped to it. I pulled myself up onto it and outstretched my hand to give Courtney help up onto the barge. She grabbed hold and pulled herself up onto it, water dripping down her satin skin, the droplets glistening in the setting sun as they rolled down her chest.

I stared beyond the lake and past the dense elm forest, gazing at the sun as it steadily crept behind the Rocky Mountains. “Well, ain’t that a sight? This is what I love about Colorado…” Continuing to stare at it, she replied “Yeah, but you know what more of a sight than that sunset is is? You in the lake!”. She placed her hands on my back and pushed me off the barge. I hit the water with a loud *smack*. Emerging from the water, I was shocked. “Really Courtney? Really?” I laughed as I splashed her with a handful of water. The sudden rush of the water obviously surprised her, causing her to fall face first into the water. She surfaced from the water taking in a deep breath. “Oh, so that’s the way you want it?” She cupped her hands and splashed me in the face. Retaliating, I covered her with a giant wave. The water washed over her chest, exciting her nipples, making them poke out against her top, but ever so slightly.

After we had both received our fair share of water to the face, we swam back to the shoreline. We walked out of the water dripping wet and eager to mingle with the other partiers. Our paths split as I walked toward the barbecue and Courtney walked off in another direction. I had a hankering for a good ol’ footlong bratwurst. Just the way they’re made in Germany. As I picked one out, I couldn’t help but notice that Courtney was chatting with Kaitie on a log. After some time had passed by, I saw Courtney grab Kaitie’s arm and impatiently pull her into a section of the dead elm forest. It puzzled me, but I was too hungry to care.

Once Kaitie and Courtney were deep in the forest, Courtney put it bluntly. “I know that this is your party and you want to enjoy it so I’ll be quick. Ever since that time in speech class, I haven’t been able to get you out of my head.” She put her hand on Kaitie’s shoulder. “All day, you are rushing through my mind. I crave you.” Courtney reached up and placed her hand on Kaitie’s modest breast. Kaitie was shocked. She grabbed Courtney’s wrist, throwing her hand off of her chest, “Courtney… I don’t know how to break this to you, but I like guys a lot more that chicks… sorry.” Courtney dejectedly crossed her arms with a sad “Oh”. Kaitie continued, “I mean… you were great in speech class, you really were, but I really would like to be… serviced, I guess, by a guy. I mean, Andrew was great. The way he touched me; it made me feel special. And being penetrated in two holes at the same time; pure ecstasy. But if it’s just you, sorry to say, it’d be no fun.” Courtney anxiously spoke, “Well, if it’s Andrew and some DP you’re after, that could be arranged; I… I could go get him. Would that put you in the mood?” Kaitie’s bright eyes darted back and forth, trying to find an excuse not to do it, but her mind was drawing a blank. Eventually, she responded, “Yeah, I… I guess if Andrew was here… and if we wouldn’t get caught of course…I could do it… but that’s a big ‘could’.” Courtney was so happy now. She left Kaitie and ran off to go find me. As she ran off, she hollered to Kaitie, “I’ll be right back! Just stay there!”

I had just sat down in the sand and was about to eat my brat when I saw Courtney running toward me. She instantly caught my attention as her tits bounced with every stride she took. My admiration was sadly cut short when she grabbed my arm and whispered, “Um… me and Kaitie need you for… something.” She jerked me up off the sand and dragged me away from the party into the dead woods. I was still very hungry, so I kept a vice grip on my plate of foodstuffs. While I was downing potato chips, she led me deep into the forest to Kaitie who was waiting on a large rock. She looked bored, but also like she was anticipating something. Her legs were crossed over each other with the top one bouncing up and down; like she was trying to keep herself occupied while she waited for… something. Something I wasn’t so sure of. Courtney spoke up, “Well, Kaitie… I got Andrew. Now can we do this?” I was confused. “And what exactly is ‘this’?”, I said quizzically. Kaitie was the first to explain. She spryly hopped off the rock and waltzed toward me, “Well Andrew, you see… how do I put this? You know what happened in speech class? Yeah, we want to do that again.” I was in a state of pure astonishment. Courtney took my silence as a yes and kneeled down in front of me.

She reached up to the drawstring of my swimsuit and leisurely pulled at them. The knot came undone and with my trucks loose, Courtney took the opportunity to pull them down to the ground. My penis limply flopped out, still needing some ‘encouragement’. When she saw it, she had a puzzled look on her face, “Andrew, I remember your cock being really big. What happened?” Defensive and nervously, I said, “Uh… the… the water… it’s… it’s really cold.” With a smile on her face, Courtney responded, “Well, I guess we’ll just have some fun warming it up.”

Courtney grinned as she placed two of her fingers on my cock and slowly started to pump it. She could instantly feel me start to get more solid. Things were getting intense pretty fast, so Kaitie grabbed my plate of food and set it down on a rock. Courtney brought her wet mouth closer and stuck her tongue out to meet my semi-flaccid shaft. After tonguing around the head, she opened her mouth and slowly slid my growing cock halfway in. She giggled as she felt it expand in her wet mouth. With my cock still inside her mouth, she began swirling her tongue around the head, desperately struggling to get me to my largest so the real fun could begin. After some thorough pumping and sucking, my cock reached the length of eight inches.

Kaitie was licking her lips in anticipation. She hopped off of her boulder and knelt down behind Courtney. She reached up to Courtney’s back and pulled on the strings to Courtney’s bikini top. The bright red top became relaxed and fell off of Courtney’s luscious tits onto the sand. Even though Courtney’s fabric restraints had fallen off, her globe-like breasts still remained pert. Courtney took my cock out of her mouth and rubbed her nipples in a circular path with my cock head. “Does that feel good?” Courtney said, lustfully. I raised my eyebrows and let out a sigh, too overwhelmed to speak. Kaitie reached behind her back and loosened her metallic blue bikini top. Kaitie’s small breasts were instantly embraced by the tepid evening air. Kaitie’s breasts were smaller than Courtney’s by quite a bit, but they were still perfect; lithe and perky.

Courtney guided my pounding meat up to Kaitie’s mouth, which she gladly opened and took two thirds of my cock into. After bobbing slowly on my dick for a few seconds, she took it out of her mouth and said, “Now I remember why I liked Andrew so much; he tastes so good!” Kaitie popped my cock back in her mouth and continued bobbing on it. Her shoulder-length hazel hair swayed back and forth with every bob she took. The jet black streak that ran through it greatly contrasted with the soft brown the rest of her hair was. After putting it behind her ear so it wouldn’t get the way anymore, Kaitie took my cock out of her slick mouth and licked the length of it, tasting all of it at once. Courtney took this chance to put her head near my crotch and stick one of my smooth balls in her mouth. She sucked on it, stretching my scrotum, pulling it away with her mouth. While it was in her mouth, she played around with it with her tongue before disengaging and planting a kiss on Kaitie. Kaitie accepted it and avidly kissed back. Infatuation exchanged between them as their tongues intermingled and lips played with each other.

Courtney cut off the kiss and looked in Kaitie’s eyes. Even though Courtney’s vivid sapphire blue eyes greatly contrasted with Kaitie’s gentle hazel eyes, their eyes told they were both thinking the same thing. Courtney grasped my dick, pumped it a few times and placed it between her lips and Kaitie’s. I pushed my meat slowly between their full lips while their tongues lashed out at each other’s ardently. My cock stretched to its limit between their mouths before withdrawing until the head was being massaged by their tongues again. Kaitie and Courtney slowly stopped the kissing between them. Still looking at Courtney lustfully, Kaitie spat a thick wad of spit onto my cock. After spreading it on my cock with her thin feminine hand, Courtney couldn’t resist and swallowed all my eight inches down her throat. After about five passes down her throat, I grabbed the back of her head and forced her throat to its limit. My shaft sprung out of her mouth after about ten seconds, with Courtney gasping for air. As my cock slid out from her throat, it remained coated in a thick layer of spit.

Kaitie took that short amount of time to extend her tongue outwards. She licked up and down my shaft, swallowing all of Courtney’s saliva as it came to her tongue. She slowly pushed my cock past her lips, slowly sucking the head, plunging it in and out of her mouth. She withdrew it from her mouth and looked up at me, swirling her tongue around the head. After sampling my cock head, she wanted more. She opened her mouth wide and inserted my shaft halfway into her hot mouth. Bobbing up and down on it with great speed, I noticed her bikini bottoms were soaked. She reached down and inserted a nimble finger into her damp pussy. Feeling electricity course throughout her body, she went all the way. She forced my shaft down and pressed it hard against her throat. I slowly thrust my cock deep down Kaitie’s throat, without a gag or anything. She stopped me after 30 seconds and removed my cock from her mouth with a *pop* sound.

Courtney moved back to me, this time with her bottoms taken off. She was leaning on her left leg; her hand on her hip, the other swaying in the slight breeze blowing through the woods. Her trimmed mound stood out, highlighted by the setting sun. Still pumping my hard cock, Kaitie looked up at me and said, “Go on ahead and fuck her. I have plans for her”. Courtney strolled over to the large boulder that Kaitie was sitting on 10 minutes ago and bent over it, spreading her legs to give me a better view of her illustrious cunt. I paced over to the stone and poised my cock at the entrance to her soaking wet slit. “You’ve never had me inside of you ever, have you?” She looked over her shoulder at me. “Nope… but there’s a first time for everything, I guess.” she said, giggling. I placed the tip at the entrance to her tight pussy and rubbed her slit to get her juices flowing. Courtney’s pussy leaked fluids as she moaned “I can’t wait! Stop teasing me and stick it in already.” Complying with the suggestion, I slowly slid my cock up to the head in her now pounding pussy. Her warmth welcomed my shaft for the first time. She let out a quiet whimper as it pressed into her slit, quickly expanding her vaginal walls. I rocked my cock head back and forth into her velvety pussy, working up to when her pussy had expanded enough to take in half of my cock. After teasing her for what seemed like an eternity to her, I squeezed my shaft halfway into her. She let out a yelp as her pussy was suddenly invaded by four inches of rigid flesh. I continued to push slowly in as her cunt muscles milked my cock. I began thrusting hard, yet keeping only four inches rocketing in and out of her for the time being.

Kaitie wandered over in front of Courtney with lust filling her mind. She ran her delicate fingers along Courtney’s arched back, stepping closer to the large rock. She sat on the stone directly in front of Courtney, displaying her freshly shaved pussy. Kaitie extended a finger into Courtney’s open mouth, wetting it with saliva. Courtney’s tongue curled around the finger, viciously playing with it. Pulling out of Courtney’s mouth, she placed the slippery finger against her clitoris and rubbed it in a circular motion. Courtney watched, practically drooling, admiring the steamy display. Kaitie continued with this show to the point when she looked into Courtney’s frantic eyes. “Your turn” she said lustfully. Supporting her body on just one forearm now, Courtney extended her slim fingers and parted past Kaitie’s pussy lips with her index and middle fingers. Kaitie pressed against both sides of her pussy, pulling the lips apart for easier penetration. Courtney curved her fingers upwards, causing Kaitie to throw her head back and let out a quick yelp.

Still rocking back and forth from my forceful thrusts; Courtney stuck out her tongue and started flicking at Kaitie’s pussy. Kaitie’s head quickly looked back down at her pussy with her mouth wide open as she was overcome with bliss. I watched this sexy display of affection and was suddenly overcome by the urge to thrust my entire shaft into Courtney. Lust overwhelmed me as I pushed the full length between her pussy lips. Courtney arched her back and let out a breathy gasp. Kaitie grabbed Courtney by her hair and forced her mouth down onto her wet cunt. She spread her pussy apart with two fingers and assertively said, “Don’t be shy. Stick your tongue in.” Courtney hesitantly pressed her tongue as far as it would go into Kaitie’s pulsing pussy. Kaitie played with her petite tits as Courtney licked the depths of her pussy attempting to achieve a violent orgasm. Kaitie’s moans intensified as Courtney fiercely waggled her tongue inside her dripping pussy.

I pulled my meat out of Courtney for a moment and stuck my two fingers all the way inside her moist pussy. I pulled them out, using the juices to slide my index finger slowly into her tight asshole. She moaned as the digit invaded her never-before-penetrated asshole. Courtney was still focusing on licking Kaitie’s pussy as it discharged small streams of pussy juice into her open mouth. I spiraled my finger inside her ass, getting it relaxed enough so I could insert another finger into her soon to be very pliable asshole. Courtney moaned softly as my finger explored the depths of her asshole. Still licking Kaitie’s burning pussy, Courtney began to relax her asshole more, allowing me to stick my middle finger inside as well. With every time the fingers rushed inside and out, Courtney’s asshole relaxed more and more. I gradually slid my fingers out Courtney’s asshole. It steadily relaxed and leisurely closed back up.

I poised my rock hard shaft at the entrance of her firm hole. I whispered gently into her ear, “Do you trust me?” she looked into my eyes and said, “More than anyone else in the world…” She bent over the rock even more with her chest to the cold, rough rock. She spread her cheeks apart, attempting to make the penetration easier. When I knew she was ready, I took my chance. My cock head barely pressed against her hole and I sensed it close itself off. I backed off saying, “If you don’t want me to do this, just say so.” She timidly responded, “I’m sorry. I… I want to. I’m just really nervous, is all.” Gently, I replied, “It’s OK. I’ll be gentle. You have nothing to worry about. Just relax.” Courtney readjusted herself on the rock and continued to tend to Kaitie’s pounding pussy to get her mind off of her anal penetration. Courtney laid her hands on my cock and gently guided it at her speed into her asshole. I applied a slight bit of pressure. I felt her asshole relax a bit as my cock head pressed further into her. Bit by bit, I pushed my stiff flesh inside her continuing-to-relax asshole. Courtney let out a quiet wince, so I stopped, “Are you OK? Should I pull out?” Almost instantly, Courtney disagreed with the idea, “No! It’s… it’s OK. I… I can handle it. Just go slow.”

With my cock head already buried in her asshole, the hardest part was over. Inch by inch, I pushed my cock deeper and deeper until I hit the four inch mark. I stopped there and let Courtney get used to the hefty intruder passing past her asshole. I remained still for a good 20 seconds while Courtney adjusted to me inside her. While she was waiting, Kaitie had gotten off her back and sat closer in front of Courtney, positioning her petite tits in front of Courtney’s mouth. Still adjusting to the invader, Courtney stuck out her tongue and did circles around Kaitie’s erect nipple. Kaitie let out soft moans as her body was overcome with tingling sensations, “Oooh… oh… oh my god”. She bit her bottom lip as she combed through Courtney’s silky hair, showing her satisfaction. Courtney moved her head closer and bit onto Kaitie’s right nipple. Kaitie let out a yelp. She wasn’t expecting Courtney to be so naughty.

By now, Courtney’s asshole had become accustomed to the large shaft in it. I bent over her, asking, “Are you ready for this?” She looked at her tight ass and gave a nervous nod, saying, “OK, but start slow…” I applied more pressure and slowly slid my meat deeper inside of her. Four inches turned to five. Five turned to six. Slowly but surely, Courtney now had seven inches of rock hard, smooth meat stuffed inside her toned ass. I felt my cock press against the inside of her ass; I had bottomed out in her. Courtney arched her back, swept up in delight, trying to get a deeper penetration. As her back arched, I felt something inside her shift and my cock plunged deeper inside her ass. She burst out a low moan as my entire cock nestled deep inside her ass, trying not to attract attention to what was going on not 50 yards from the party.

I retracted my cock from Courtney ass and watched as her asshole gape open. I pushed my cock back into her asshole, this time a tad faster. Courtney adjusted to my speed and started breathing harder. Sweat trickled off my brow, my thrusts becoming more powerful, Courtney loving every second of it. My cock was now bolting in and out of Courtney’s relaxed hole. Courtney moaned through sucking on Kaitie’s satin smooth tits, “Come on… give me more… please! Give it to me harder!” She had just said what I was thinking this whole time. I gave her ass a spank and went full throttle on her ass… literally. Kaitie stopped Courtney from licking her tits and glued her eyes to my hips. She stared in awe as she saw only a melted blur where my hips would be.

I gradually ran out of steam, so my penetrations became slower. Kaitie signaled me to pull out of Courtney. Courtney continued to rock at the same rhythm as me – that is, until I slowed down. Once I had stopped, Courtney, to her dismay, rocked my cock out of her tight asshole. Kaitie grabbed hold of my cock, mentioning, “I wonder what a girl’s ass tastes like? I’ve been dying to know.” Her tongue slithered out between her lips to sample my cock. It twirled around the head, licking up all of the juices intermingling on my cock before sliding her tongue up along the length of my shaft. She got her distance between her and my meat and spat a wad of viscous saliva on the head. She proceeded to smack herself on the cheek several times with my stiffened shaft. “Does that feel good? You love it when I’m a dirty little slut, don’t you? You like it when I tease your cock like that?”

Her dirty talk was really turning me on. I clutched the back of her head and forced it down onto my shaft. Keeping my grip on the back of her head, I grabbed a large handful of her hair. I roughly forced her head back and forth at a slow-to-moderate rhythm on my thick shaft. The stiff flesh passed past her pouty, feminine lips, through her hot, wet mouth and squeezed deep into the depths of her slick throat. She formed an oval with her mouth to make it more easily penetrable. Her saliva drooled off of her outstretched tongue, landing on her abdomen and slowly dripping down onto her pussy ever time my cock retracted from her mouth.

I pulled my cock out of her mouth with it dripping with her spit. She wasn’t done with me yet. She gripped onto my slick shaft and pumped it vigorously before she forced me down onto the crumbling sand onto my back. She placed her legs on both my sides and positioned herself over my throbbing cock. Her tanned body rested over me, her hands on my chest and she asked, “Do you want my tight little pussy? Do you want your big, fat cock stuffed deep in my tiny, wet cunt?” She steadily lowered her small body down onto my cock. It looked huge compared to her. She quickly dropped all her weight once she had lined it up and plunged all the way down. She cried out as the massive intruder drove itself deep between her pussy lips.

Courtney walked over to us, saying, “Mind if I join in?” Kaitie gestured for her to come closer. With me lying on my back, Courtney knelt over my face, facing Kaitie, and positioned her feverish pussy over my mouth. Knowing what she expected from me now, I stuck out my tongue and lapped at the fleshy slit. Courtney instantly quivered as my tongue explored around her dripping cunt. She started to gyrate her hips back and forth around my mouth trying to work up to an intense orgasm. My tongue lashed out further and penetrated deep into Courtney’s silky cunt, all the while clear juices flowing as result the powerful stimulation. Kaitie was already rocking herself up and down at this point, plunging her tiny frame deep down onto my massive shaft. As her hips moved up and down, pounding on top of my cock, my hips started to rock too, intensifying how hard she was taking it. Eventually, Kaitie and I had gotten into the same rhythm. Kaitie started moaning louder than she already was. Courtney reached forward and tweaked at Kaitie’s hardening nipples, playing with them. Kaitie let out a swift yelp. For Courtney’s “reward”, Kaitie outstretched her tongue to meet Courtney’s tender nipples. Courtney started taking in short deep breaths, partially from the tongue exploring her trimmed pussy and partially because of the tongue lapping at her light pink nipples.

At long last, Courtney couldn’t take it anymore; she commenced in a powerful bucking as her body tensed up and her pussy clamped down on my tongue. She let out a steamy moan as her whole body quaked from head to toe. The climax was so intense that she actually halfway fell off of my face onto the warm, fine sand. I caught her and gently laid her down in the sand so she could recover from such an outburst.

Now that I didn’t have to focus all of my attention on Courtney, I could focus all on Kaitie. I pushed her down onto the sand. I lined my shaft up at her pussy and looked her in the face asking, “Are you ready to have your world rocked?” She looked down at me, but with a troubled look on her face. She slid back in the sand, backing her body away from my cock. She replied to me, “Well, I mean, I like it when I have a nice big cock in my pussy, but there something I like… a little more. You know…?” I grinned at her and said, “Oh, I know…” I repositioned my shaft below her pussy, at her other opening. Her eyes widened and a smirk streaked across her face, “That’s exactly where I want it.”

As she lay down in the sand, I grasped a hold her ankles. I hoisted her elegant legs into the air and pushed her tiny feet to her ears. Kaitie formed a kinky smile and licked her lips. Her ass was elevated to the perfect height as to where I could see her asshole in plain view. I kneltdown and placed my shaft at her entrance. Kaitie looked down and bit her bottom lip with a smirk streaked across her face. She spread her cheeks and innocently said, “I’m ready…”

I drooled a strand of spit onto her asshole and rubbed it around with my cock to get it lubed up. Kaitie stared down at her hole so she could see when she would have to brace herself for the thick invader. I applied some pressure to her asshole. Because of the previous lubrication, my shaft slowly disappeared into her ass. Kaitie watched in awe the massive shaft stretch into her asshole. I pulled back and slowly pushed back in, letting Kaitie get used to immense intruder before I started thrusting harder and faster.

After some minimal thrusting, Kaitie had grown accustomed to the meat that was stuck in her ass. She pulled up on the cheeks of her toned ass and lustfully sighed, “Come on, big boy. Do my ass.” As my cock nestled itself slowly into Kaitie’s ass, she passed her right leg over her chest and rested it on her other side so she was lying on her side. I lay on my side as well to get easier penetration. My pace increased. Kaitie’s eyes widened and her mouth gaped open from the sudden explosion of pleasure that had come over her. The gape quickly transformed into a wide smile. Her body jerked in the sand from my powerful thrusts when she noticed Courtney sitting in the sand, doing nothing; just watching, “It looks like Courtney has recovered.”

I looked over and, sure enough, Courtney had recovered, but she still stayed five feet away from us, hugging onto her knees and burying her face in the same, just watching us. Kaitie gestured to her for her to come over. Seductively, Courtney started crawling hands and knees toward us. She lay in the sand, simply watching Kaitie’s ass get penetrated by the thick cock. Kaitie saw this and said, “You look bored… you wanna do something?” Courtney bit her lip and nodded gently. “How about you suck Andrew’s balls? I bet he’d enjoy that.” Kaitie reached her hand up to my hips and slowed them to a stop. “It’s OK. I can take it from here; you just relax”, she said.

As Kaitie slowly bounced my shaft in and out of her tight, constricting asshole by her own power, Courtney lowered her head down to my groin. Her tongue outstretched from between her teeth and flicked at my smooth balls. Kaitie saw this and smiled at Courtney. “There you go! Isn’t that better? Courtney raised her eyebrows in recognition. She continued to lap at them as Kaitie pushed herself to the limit on my cock. Her ass dropped down all eight inches and finally stopped, resting against my abdomen. Kaitie’s mouth gaped open with a breathy gasp from the pressure on her ass as she kept my shaft inside her for a few seconds, letting it stretch her out inside. Courtney took this instance to lick at Kaitie’s expanding asshole as well as my pulsing shaft. Following that, Courtney spat onto Kaitie’s pussy. She reached to it, spreading it around with her tiny hand and inserted a single finger into Kaitie’s cunt.

As her finger disappeared into Kaitie’s pussy, a spark went through Courtney’s mind. She ran off saying she “would be right back”. She trotted off to the rock we were previously at and picked my foot long bratwurst off of the plate. She plucked the bratwurst from the bun and tossed the bun aside. She returned to us after her brief excursion to the rock and lay back down in the sand next to us. Kaitie was the first to inquire, “Ummmm… are you gonna do what I think you’re gonna do?” Courtney replied simply, “I told you I would arrange some DP. I always keep my promises.” She shifted the brat to Kaitie’s dripping pussy and slid it against the horny and swollen lips. Kaitie let out a lewd moan as the brat slid along, touching her delicate and sensitive pussy, sliding back and forth, spreading the hot lips apart.

Courtney noticed that Kaitie wasn’t just wet; but literally dripping thin streams of fluid out of her pussy. She took this as a sign as to continue with what she initially had in mind. She stopped sliding it along Kaitie’s camel toe and positioned it directly in front of Kaitie’s entrance. With one swift thrust, the improvised shaft broke past Kaitie’s pussy lips and dove 6 inches into her steamy slit. From the sheer immenseness and suddenness of the shaft entering her pussy, Kaitie let out a yelp followed by a long, soft moan. “There you go! Isn’t that better?” Courtney asked, borrowing the phrase that Kaitie used moments ago, as she twisted the bratwurst about inside Kaitie’s shaven cunt.

Courtney pushed the shaft bit by bit into Kaitie until it was nearly 10 inches inside her. Once Kaitie had become accustomed to having two shafts in her, she started budging back and forth, driving both penile objects in and out of her ass and slit. I grabbed hold of her hips and stopped her, saying “Allow me.” I started thrusting in and out of her ass slowly, having her relax. Whilst I did that, my hands reached around her and started to grope at her breasts. They must have been only a B cup; a nice, pert B cup. I tweaked her delicate nipples between my fingers, causing her to let out an affectionate cry. As Courtney watched me have my fun with Kaitie, she retracted the improvised cock and pushed it back in deep. She continued with this until Kaitie’s pussy had a wide open gape because of the level of relaxation.

But Courtney was tired of watching her makeshift dildo enter Kaitie’s slit over and over again. She wanted something more extreme and fun. She took the brat out of Kaitie and placed it in her mouth, shoving about 5 inches of it to the back of her throat. She brought it forward a little and swirled her tongue around it, evenly distributing the saliva around the bratwurst. She brought it back to Kaitie’s crotch. I thought she was going to stick it back into Kaitie’s cunt, but then she brought it closer to me. She instructed Kaitie to lift up her leg “to get better penetration”. What Kaitie didn’t know was that Courtney was directing the foot long shaft at her asshole. I noticed this and slowed my pace to a crawl.

“What are you doing? Why’d you stop?” Kaitie blurted out in disappointment.
She looked down at her ass and was greeted by another object poking at her asshole. She looked back at Courtney and winked at her as to say, “Go ahead. Don’t be shy”. Courtney recognized the wink and proceeded to squeeze the bratwurst against my dick and Kaitie’s stretching ass. After some time, the fake shaft suddenly poked past Kaitie’s rim and pressed into her ass alongside my thick, throbbing shaft. Since Kaitie had already adjusted to my rock hard cock, adjusting to Courtney’s fat bratwurst was a piece of cake.

Courtney began rocking her brat in and out of Kaitie’s waiting ass. I began thrusting in short, powerful bursts. Combined together, Kaitie was in absolute heaven. She knew that she was able to take two cocks in her ass at once; she had done so in speech class, but she never had had two as big as these before. It took all of her will power not to scream from being overcome with the radically intense pleasure. After all, she didn’t want to alert the partygoers of the other party happening in the woods.

Kaitie moaned through her teeth, “The only way that this could be any better is if I had a big, fat cock in mouth…” I looked up and spoke lustfully, “That can be arranged.” I pulled out of Kaitie and her asshole closed down on Courtney’s bratwurst straight away; she was still so tight. I walked over to the top part of her and sat down in the sand. Kaitie, in response to my situation, changed her positioning. She got on her hands and knees, bending down with her back arched, causing her hips to be almost 2 feet above her head. In turn to Kaities’ repositioning, Courtney stepped over Kaitie’s arched back and bent over at the hips and spreading her legs, her pussy protruding in front of my face. After she was situated correctly, Courtney pushed the improvised shaft into Kaitie, this time with much less difficulty because of the angle of Kaitie’s back. Kaitie arched down and took the cock that had previously been in her toned ass into her hot, wet mouth. With Courtney’s moist cunt in front of my face, I had but no choice but to shoot my tongue deep into her radiant slit.

Both Courtney and Kaitie let out muffled moans. The source of Kaitie’s moans was from Courtney pushing the makeshift cock deeper and deeper into Kaitie’s ass. Courtney’s moans were from my tongue licking up and down between her pussy lips. Kaitie’s ass had already consumed 10 inches of the brat and was still taking in more. To add a little something extra, Courtney spanked Kaitie a little. Not hard, but just enough to leave her skin a soft shade of pink. After that, something suddenly came over her. Such raw sexual energy was pulsing through Kaitie’s body; she forced all eight inches of my shaft down her throat and stuck her tongue out. Her long tongue stretched itself out and started to lap at my shaved balls. She actually manages to fit one of them in her mouth before she ran out of breath and my cock slid out of her mouth.

Spit dripped down my pulsing cock as a sticky strand still hung on to Kaitie’s pouty lips. After she had regained her breath, her tongue slithered out and wrapped around my shaft. Her mouth followed, gripping onto about 5 inches of my shaft, trying to get a reward. Like having a makeshift shaft in you ass isn’t reward enough, but I digress. Kaitie’s fierce eyes looked up at me, inquiring if she was doing a good job. In fact, she was doing too good of a job.

I felt my shaft and scrotum tense up as she fit my cock deep down into her throat. I promptly exclaimed, “I’m about to cum! Where do you want it?” Kaitie discontinued arching her back and stood up on her knees, continuing on to say “I want your hot cum all over my face, like the time in speech class. Don’t hold anything back!” Courtney arose from her position as well to get a share for her efforts as well.

The time finally came. I pumped vigorously to the point in which there was no turning back. Kaitie and Courtney faced each other, pressing their soft, natural breasts together, and stuck their tongues out, anticipating the load they were about to accept. At long last, it finally happened. With a single powerful groan, a stream of semen shot forth from the tip of my shaft and splashed across both of Kaitie’s little tits. Another stream burst out; this one landing on the tip of Courtney’s tongue, dripping off and trickling down between her and Kaitie’s beige breasts. Yet another spurt flew out of my shaft, contacting with Kaitie’s upper chest and dripping down, continuing to flow over her perky nipple, which sent shivers throughout her body. Another stream of sticky, white fluid shot out, landing on Courtney’s upper cheekbone, which slowly dripped down, leaving a shimmery streak down her neck. My last powerful shot came, splashing onto Kaitie’s forehead and dripped down. As it dribbled down, she licked her lips, getting a taste of her sweet reward. Shot after shot, semen continually flowed out of my shaft, covering both girls in cum.

After I had finished, Courtney was the first to take initiative and take my pulsing cock in her hand. Once in her hand, she placed her mouth under the tip of my cock as she pumped my shaft. As she squeezed, a drop of leftover cum drooled out, landing on her outstretched tongue. Wanting more, she placed my shaft into her mouth. She sucked hard on the tip of my cock, trying to get every single drop of cum out before she let it trickle out of her mouth and onto her globe-like tits. Kaitie advanced on Courtney, streaking her tongue across Courtney’s firm breasts, lapping up all the cum she could. She grasped onto Courtney’s jaw and forced her mouth open wide. She drooled the cum into Courtney’s mouth, as Courtney lewdly moaned. Following that, Courtney planted a firm kiss on Kaitie seconds after, subsequently forcing the spit and semen mixture into Kaitie’s open mouth again. In the process of both girls swapping fluids, the mixture either flowed down one another’s throats or fell onto their breasts. The girls continued to avidly kiss, cleaning up any stray cum that had been missed in the initial licking.

With all of us out of breath, our hearts racing, sweat saturating our body, we all laid down, collecting our wits before wading into the lake, still out of sight of the party. We washed up in the water, washing off all of the fluids (sweat, pussy juices, semen, etc.) that had been exchanged during this intense moment of passion. We all walked out of the water refreshed; yet sadden to get back in our swimsuits. It was now dusk, meaning it was rather dark, so getting into our swimsuits proved a challenge. Courtney and Kaitie helped each other tie their bikini drawstrings back up while I jumped in my trunks and pulled them up, trying them tight. As we were about to walk back to the party, Courtney picked up the bratwurst and threw it far into the lake, as if she wanted to get rid of evidence if what had just happened.

The three of us walked back to the beach casually, catching out breath, trying to disguising what we really had done. As we were walking, Courtney laid her head down on my shoulder. “What do you want?” I said in a sort of sing-song manner. She looked up into my eyes and said, “Can I come back to your place? You know, to shower? I’m feeling a little dirty…”

---

What a young woman will do for money.

Sitting all alone on the expensive sofa in the lavish dining room, Jess Hall hugged herself as nervous butterflies flittered around her belly. She still wasn’t sure that she could go through with what was expected of her. She glanced up at the ornate grandfather clock to see that she only had fifteen more minutes before the guests were going to arrive. Looking over to the huge dining table that took up the better part of the room, she tried to picture what it was going to be like. She wanted to go home, just walk out past the grey haired butler and swing open the heavy double doors that led to the stone walkway and the driveway beyond.

What kept her from leaving though was the fact that her home would not be her home much longer if she didn’t find a way to make some money quick. She was at this point three months behind on her rent and had been given until Friday to pay up or move out. Tomorrow was Friday and there was no other option. If she lost her place, she would be forced to move back in with her parents and that was even a worse option than what she was facing tonight. The irony about all this was that her parents were rich business people who could and would help her out if she asked, but it was the way they would make her feel about asking that had her so adamant about doing it on her own.

She also had an older sister and brother-in-law who were lawyers and would help her out too, but asking them for help was worse than asking her folks. As for the rest of her family, she had an aunt and uncle that was close, but they had already raised two kids who had moved on and they weren’t rich. Her two cousins were young like Jess and they were struggling also.

Jess was twenty years old and she had made many mistakes in her life. Probably the worst mistake she had made was not finishing college. It was unheard of that she wouldn’t finish college and her parents were so upset when she quit, especially since they were paying for it. But she was so sure that college was just not what she wanted. She was sick of school and she was ready to start her life, no matter what challenges she came up against. Determination was her strong suit and she was sure that she knew everything that she needed to know to thrive. Her trust fund of one hundred thousand dollars would get her started and she would move on from there. No worries.

That was two years ago and things just hadn’t gone the way she had expected. The money was all gone and the jobs that she was sure she would get just didn’t last and now she was broke and scared. Her latest job as a waitress, she had kept for just two months and it was the most difficult that she had had. On her last day when her boss fired her for screwing up yet again, she was met on the way out by one of her only repeat customers. An older woman named Barbara West who was always dressed in designer clothes and left large tips.

Seeing that Jess was upset, Barbara asked what the problem was. When she heard the news, she showed genuine concern and asked what kind of work that she would be interested in doing.

“Oh, at this point, I would do anything.” was her answer.

Barbara smiled and said “Well dear, I just might be able to help you out after all.” She reached into her designer purse and pulled out a pad of paper and a gold pen. Jess wondered what she was doing as she watched her write something on the top sheet and rip it off. “This is my address. Be at my house tonight at six o-clock sharp if you want to make enough money to get your rent caught up and still have more left over.”

“What kind of work are you talking about?” Jess asked, wondering how one night of work could earn her enough to pay three months rent and still have money left over.

“All I can tell you now is that it is a service job, and I pay very well if I think you’re worth it. I’ll leave it up to you; if you show up at six, the job is yours. Think about it.”

This was very confusing to Jess “You’ll give me the job if I show up? What if I don’t have any experience?”

Barbara smiled “Don’t worry hon, anyone can do this job. Besides, you’ve been serving me for months here, I already know you’ll be perfect for the job.”

With that she went into the restaurant leaving Jess standing on the stoop.

Five hours later she knocked loudly on the large double doors of the huge mansion wondering just what kind of work she would be doing. A fifty-ish balding man opened the doors and asked “Can I help you miss?”

Jess smiled and said “Hello, I’m Jessica Hall. Mrs. West told me to be here at six o-clock for a job.”

The butler nodded and stepped to the side to let her in. As she walked past him, he said “Madam West is not married miss Hall. She prefers to be addressed as madam or mistress.”

“Oh okay, thank you.” she said as she let him lead the way past a grand staircase to an office.

“Have a seat miss Hall, Madam West will be in shortly.”

Jess walked into the room and sat in the comfortable leather chair. Two minutes later Barbara West walked in, her high heel shoes clomping across the wood floor. “Jessica, I’m so glad that you showed up.” Jess stood up and started to speak but was cut off “We have very little time to waste so follow me and I will explain.” She headed back the way she came and Jess quickly followed.

Out in the hall Barbara kept talking. “At seven o-clock this evening, I have several guests coming over for dinner and extras. This is not your average dinner party though, these guests are all high power people. They are the movers and shakers of this state and they all are under tremendous pressure with their careers. Therefore, when they come here for a party, they expect a little more then usual.”

If this was supposed to clear things up for Jess, it wasn’t. She decided to interrupt. “So what will my job be?” She asked, almost running to keep up.

“I’m getting to that.” They walked into a large dining room and that was when Jess saw the huge table for the first time. It was immense and covered with a very dark heavy table cloth that drooped down to the seats of the chairs.

“This is where the guests will be served their food,” she paused for a moment before adding, “and serviced by you.”

“Oh, you want me to wait on them.”

Barbara smiled and shook her head “No Jess, I have wait staff that will take care of that.”

“Well then, what do you need me for?” This was so confusing.

“I want you to service them Jess, orally.”

It took a three count before it clicked in her head exactly what she meant, and then Jess gasped in shock and stepped back. “You…you want me to…” she was shaking her head and her eyes were as wide as saucers. “I can’t do that ma’am.”

“You can do it Jess, and from what you told me today at the restaurant, you need the money too much to refuse.”

“But…how much money are you talking about.” she couldn’t even believe that she was able to ask that question because her face had seemingly gone numb, along with most of her body.

“If you can satisfy all my guests, you will earn five thousand dollars.”

This was all too much to take in for Jess who had very little experience with sex. She had been with two guys and she was drunk with the first one. The second guy she sucked him for all of two minutes, then let him fuck her. “I don’t know, isn’t it illegal. I mean it’s prostitution.”

“Honey, you don’t have to worry about that. The guests that come here are rich and famous people. If it ever got out that they were coming here for sex with a stranger, their careers would be toast. They pay extra to ensure discretion and I have gone to great lengths to keep their confidentiality intact. My guests come from all walks of life. Doctors, politicians, lawyers, actors, judges, even high ranking military personnel. They all have one thing in common, they are rich. I’m the only one who knows who they are and I’m not telling.”

“Wouldn’t I know who they were if I agree to this?” it was a reasonable question, after all she was supposed to service these guys orally. In her mind they had to all be guys, even though she had only been told ‘guests’ .

“You wouldn’t see them and they wouldn’t see you. The way it works is, you get under that table before the guests are shown in. They will all be wearing masks on their faces so they won’t be seen even if you do peek. I supply them robes so their top half is covered, but their bottom half is easily accessible by you. Once they are seated at the table, you won’t be able to see anything above their waist, so they are free to remove the masks if they so choose. There are two rules for you. First, there is no talking at all by you. They do not want to hear you, even though they all know that there is a pretty young lady beneath the table, they don’t want to be reminded of it while they are eating. Second, you must not attempt to see who is at the table, no matter what. So if you have any plans at all about trying to blackmail or contacting the press to try to cash in, don’t do it. Remember what I said about these people. They can and will make your life much more miserable than you could make theirs.”

“When you have finished pleasuring each guest, and they have all finished their meals, I will lead them all out of the dining room and you will come out from under the table. I will send my butler in with your payment, and you will be free to go.”

Jess took a deep breath and swallowed hard, then she looked around the room once more. She was trying to convince herself that she could do this. It was not easy because she knew that she shouldn’t but the money was just too good to pass up. She saw no other alternative. She looked back at Barbara and nodded slowly, almost imperceptibly. “Okay, I need the money.” she whispered.

“Of course you do dear, I wouldn’t have asked you here if you didn’t. Now, don’t forget the rules, it is very important, especially if you want to be invited back.” She was standing beside one of the chairs and she pulled it out. “As you can see, each chair is specially made for easy access.” the chair seats were made short with a curved edge to allow oral sex. “You have time to sit down and relax for a few minutes, but you must crawl under the table and pull the chair back by ten of seven, no later. Is that clear?”

Jess nodded and said “Yes ma’am. I’ll do my best.”

“Very well. I must go get ready to receive my guests.” With that she left the room and closed the heavy door behind her.

At ten of seven, Jess got up on shaky legs and made her way over to the chair that was still pulled out. She peered under the table and saw that it was quite dark. Thinking that it might make it easier for her to do if she couldn’t see much. She got down on her hands and knees and crawled under, then turned and pulled the chair back in behind her. Once the chair was pulled in there was even less light and she backed up to the head of the table.

The room was quiet for another five minutes before the door opened and she could hear several people walking across the floor toward the table. Jess was shivering but she wasn’t cold, she was nervous. As chairs were pulled out she could see flashes of light and several sets of legs covered by the bottom half of robes slid into the chairs and the light was blocked again.

Jess sat in the middle of the table afraid to touch anybody and looking around. She realized with dawning horror that out of the eight people who were here, five were women and three were men. The men wore blue robes whole the women wore pink. She hadn’t thought that there would be women here. She wanted to get out of here and she could go to the end chair which was unoccupied, but she was afraid. There was talking above her but it was muted and she figured that it was the table blocking the sound.

Realizing that she wasn’t getting anywhere by just sitting here and her bills wouldn’t be paid if she wasn’t paid, she slid over to the nearest man and, with trembling hands, she opened his robe and looked at his flaccid penis. It was curled around his hairless nut sack, looking like a fat worm. She stared at it for a few moments, inspecting it and not daring to touch it yet. She didn’t notice his hands moving around her until she felt her hair grabbed and suddenly she was pulled forward roughly, her nose flattened against his soft cock.

The smell of his sex was not entirely unpleasant, but it was strong and it filled her nostrils as she tried to pull her head back. He didn’t let go and she felt his manhood swelling as it filled with blood. Her hands were on his thighs and she took a few moments before she realized that this was what she was here for.

Tentatively she stuck out her tongue and licked back and forth on the base of his suddenly throbbing seven inch cock. She started to slide her tongue up the length of his rod, but only made it about half way before he pushed her back down. At first she was confused. She was expecting to give him head and from what she knew about giving head, that meant sucking the ‘head’ of his penis. Instead, he pushed her down until her mouth was on his ball sack.

She wasn’t sure what he wanted until he started pushing his crotch up into her face and tilting himself, opening his legs wide and exposing himself more to her. She stuck her tongue out again and licked around his nut sack, realizing for the first time that they were completely hairless. He moved one hand to the top of her head and the other moved down by her mouth. She felt and tasted his fingers momentarily as he grabbed one of his balls through his scrotum and lifted it, pushing it toward her lips.

She understood at that point that he wanted her to suck on his balls so she opened her mouth wide and engulfed his testicle. It was way larger than she expected it to be and at first it slipped out, leaving her with a mouthful of his scrotum skin. He moved quickly though pulling his nut back up and inserting it back into her mouth. This time she sucked and closed her lips around the bulbous ball. She heard a muffled moan from above and his hands pulled away from her. She was encouraged by his movements and continued suckling and twirling her tongue around.

She had never done this before. Sure she had sucked one cock for a few minutes, but sucking balls was different. It wasn’t bad, just like sucking that other guys cock hadn’t been that bad either, just different. She sucked the one testicle for about thirty seconds before wondering if she could get both in her mouth at the same time. She moved her hand up and started working his other one in, opening her mouth as wide as she could. She knew how easy it was to hurt a mans testicles and she didn’t want to hurt this man.

She didn’t know who it was but she sensed that hurting him would not be good for her cause. At the same time, she knew if he enjoyed having one nut in her mouth, then two would be better. It was a stretch but she finally managed to slip the other one in. Her mouth was impossibly full with the spongy mass and her tongue fit nicely between the two oblong balls. She wiggled her tongue around and felt him tense up.

Saliva had pooled in the bottom of her mouth and started to drool out and down her chin. Attempting to slurp up the drool, she slid her tongue over her bottom lip and under his fleshy scrotum. She heard him groan and then thought she heard him saying something about ” Oh yeah lick my ass” or something close. That was when she realized, how close she was to actually doing that. She wasn’t actually licking his ass but she was licking the skin beneath his balls which was very close to his asshole.

It kind of wigged her out a bit, especially because she didn’t know who this man was. She was looking up at his swollen penis waving in front of her eyes. Even though there was little light down here, her eyes had adjusted and she could see a drop of clear liquid slowly drip down the head of his member. She knew that it was pre-cum and that meant that he was close to orgasm. She pushed with her tongue, popping his balls out of her stretched mouth and moving with more confidence now, she put his cock head in her mouth.

His head was throbbing and hot and her wet mouth slid down past the helmet till she felt him in the back of her mouth. She could not deep throat so she wrapped her hand around the base and moved her mouth up and down, sucking and twirling her tongue around. She knew he must be close, but she didn’t know how close until he grabbed her head and held her while he erupted his boiling seed into her throat. It surprised her so much that she tried to pull back but he held her tight.

It was her first taste of sperm and she really didn’t like it one bit but she couldn’t pull back and her mouth was soon filled to overflowing. Not knowing what to do in the moment, she swallowed the bitter tasting sludge down and felt it coating her throat and warming her all the way down to her belly. After six squirts he finally let her go and she sat back on her heels, wiping her mouth with the back of her hand.

Her mouth was filled with the terrible taste of sperm and she worried that the next man would do the same, forcing her to swallow. She looked across the table at the woman sitting opposite of the man she just took care of. She was scared to perform oral sex on a woman, but she couldn’t do another man right now. She slid over and without hesitating (she may have changed her mind had she hesitated) she opened the robe and looked at the pussy.

It appeared to be a young woman. Her skin was so soft and smooth and her pussy lips were thin. She was also hairless. She leaned in rather close and inhaled the smell of the pussy. It was not at all unlike her own smell (which she secretly enjoyed). The owner of this pussy readjusted her bottom on the chair, sliding her butt forward as far as she could without falling off the narrow seat and spreading her legs wide. This movement caused her labia to spread open, revealing a wonderful pink gash and a slightly stronger smell. As much as she didn’t want to admit it, the smell was kind of intoxicating and Jess noticed a familiar tingle in her own pussy that she hadn’t felt when she sucked the penis.

A small delicate hand slid under the table and found Jess’s cheek. The gentle hand caressed the side of her face and her thumb slid down to her lips. Her breath caught in her throat as she felt the thumb glide softly over her lips and carefully pull down her bottom lip. She let the strange unknown woman slide her thumb into her mouth and she closed her lips on the digit and sucked. It was amazingly erotic and Jess’s hand slid up the woman’s smooth thigh. Her fingers came to rest on the inner thigh, right next to her plumping labia, but she didn’t touch her pussy yet.

The hand on her face pulled away and landed on the pussy in front of her. She watched fascinated as the first two fingers rubbed up and down then spread open the lips, revealing her clitoris. Jess was so enthralled with the show in front of her eyes that she didn’t see the girls other hand reach under and grab her head from the other side. She wasn’t rough at all, not like the man had been. In fact, there was almost a loving way that she gently found the back of Jess’s head and pulled her forward.

Jess understood that the girl was horny and she let herself be pulled forward until her lips came into contact with the delicate pussy lips. She wasn’t afraid anymore of tasting a woman and she opened her mouth and licked up the length of the moist slit. She heard a faint feminine moan from above and she went to work. Being that this was the very first time that she had ever gone down on a woman, she figured that she would do what felt good to her. Although she had let two guys fuck her, only one had attempted to go down on her and he had been clumsy and too rough. His whiskers had pricked her sensitive skin and after only about thirty seconds of him slurping around, she pulled him up to fuck. It hadn’t been very pleasant.

She started down low, at the very bottom of the pussy hole and she licked carefully and slowly around the opening. The taste was about what she thought it would be as she had tasted her own juices before. It was rather pleasant and she was getting more and more turned on the longer her face was here. After she licked all around and inside, she slowly slid her tongue up through the now engorged labial lips. When she reached the clit, she first licked all around it before flicking it with the tip of her tongue and then wrapping her lips around the tiny clit and sucking it.

She must have been doing something right because she felt the thighs tighten as the legs closed on both sides of her head. Realizing that this girl was on her way to an orgasm, Jess renewed flicking her tongue while her lips were still wrapped around the clit and she was gently sucking.

She wished she could see this woman’s face, but that was impossible. She could imagine it though and she pictured her as a pretty brunette, maybe with her hair tied back and wearing glasses for that librarian look. She imagined her face flushed red and her eyes narrowed to small slits. Her lips would be a rich shade of red and opened in an ‘O’ shape as she tilted her head back. Her hands and toes would be clenching along with her puckered asshole as she was pushed closer and closer to the edge.

As Jess was painting this picture in her head, she had slid her own hand down between her legs and was rubbing her own pussy through her pants. The pussy at her mouth, the pussy attached to a woman she didn’t know and would never see, started to clench and she heard a loud but somewhat muffled “OOOOOOHHHHHHH”. Suddenly, the woman who was cumming started bouncing her pussy around as her clitoris became super sensitive to the wildly flicking tongue and sucking lips that were still working their magic.

For a moment, Jess tried to stay with her as she didn’t want to stop sucking and licking, but then she realized what was happening and she slid down to the now very wet pussy that was still locked in spasms. The bouncing stopped as she slid her tongue back into the now clenching opening. The juices now tasted different, thicker and muskier and it turned Jess on even more.

She continued to gently lap around the pussy until the young lady pushed her away. As she sat back on her heels, she looked at the pussy that she had just finished pleasing and was amazed at how different it looked now from before she started to lick. For one thing, it was much redder and plumper. The lips were splayed out and wet with a thick white creamy cum. Where before it looked so tight and neat, now it was spread open and disheveled. It was an amazing sight and she wished she could spend more time on this one pussy, but she had so many more people to deal with that she reluctantly pulled away, letting her hand slide down her soft thigh and off her knee.

She looked around once again and decided that she could do another woman before finishing the next guy. She sidled over to the next pink robe and confidently opened it to reveal the next pussy. It was an overweight woman with a strong smell. She pulled back as the smell assaulted her nostrils and had to calm her suddenly nervous stomach. She tentatively sniffed and realized that the smell wasn’t as bad as she first thought. Sure it was a much thicker and heavier smell than the first pussy she smelled and tasted, but it really wasn’t that bad.

This woman’s legs were as thick around as Jess’s waist and her belly rolls hung partway over her crotch. She was also hairy and where the first pussy had been so neat looking before she started, this pussy looked rather forbidding.

Jess truly had nothing against fat people, in fact, she had an aunt that was always struggling with her weight and was probably as big as this woman, if not bigger. She loved her aunt and was very close to her.

Steeling herself for what she expected to be a difficult task, Jess leaned in close and tried to lick the plump pussy. Her forehead however, pressed up against the flabby belly and the way she was kneeling made it nearly impossible for her to reach without straining her neck. She tried turning her head but was met on both sides by the thick thighs.

As if realizing that she was having trouble, the woman wiggled her large ass forward to the edge of the seat and using one hand, she pulled up her belly, giving Jess the room she needed.

Thinking over and over ‘I need the money. I need the money’ Jess closed her eyes and lunged forward. Her nose got in the way at first and sunk into the moist flesh. She pushed herself onward and started licking. The taste was far different from the first pussy. This had a saltier taste which she figured was probably sweat. It was also very creamy and it coated her tongue. She wasted little time and quickly went after the clitoris, which was much more pronounced than the first. This one stuck out nearly an inch and she sucked it into her mouth like a mini cock.

She felt the large body shudder as she flicked her tongue back and forth on the swelling nub. Hoping it would help, she slid her hand beneath her chin and slid two fingers into the cunt as deep as she could. It was soft, wet and very warm and she pushed on the upper wall as she slid her fingers in and out. Form above she could hear someone huffing over and over like an old steam engine train.

She could feel juices running down her hand as she fingered faster. She could also feel the massive legs on either side of her face twitching and trembling. Sensing that orgasm was close, Jess took a chance and tired pushing all four fingers into the sloppy pussy. She was surprised when they slid in rather easily and she pushed her hand in all the way to her thumb.

That turned out to be the trigger that set her off and suddenly Jess found herself clamped tightly between those thunderous thighs. If her ears hadn’t been completely sealed she would have heard screaming and “I’m ccccccuuuuuummmmmmiiinnnngggg” and a few other grunts and groans. She didn’t hear a thing though other than her own heartbeat in her head. She also heard and felt a powerful spray of hot liquid that squirted over her hand, hitting her neck and running down her chest.

Wedged between the giant legs she was unable to pull back as she felt what she thought was pee spray her and soak her blouse. She couldn’t even pull her lips off the woman’s clit or her hand from her pussy until finally the cellulite laden thighs loosened up. Jess pulled away as soon as she could.

For a split second she almost fled the scene. There were two empty chairs on either end of the table that she could easily push out and she could run from the room without looking back. Thinking that she had been pissed on, especially so close to her mouth, had really unsettled her and had her second guessing her decision. But when she looked down at the small puddle on the floor, she saw that the liquid was clear instead of yellow. She also could smell the fluid and although it had a strong odor, it was not the smell of piss. Jess may have been young, but she was aware that some women could ejaculate just like men when they came and that was what it appeared had happened. It made her feel good that she had caused this woman to cum so hard that she squirted.

What she didn’t like though was having a big wet sticky mess on her shirt. Knowing that the people at the table were not going to look under the table, she pulled her top off and dropped it on the floor. Realizing that her bra was wet too, she slipped out of that also.

Topless now, she moved over to the next blue robe and opened it with her wet hand. A seven inch uncut penis popped up, standing straight up. She giggled under her breath and realized that up top it must be very erotic to see people next to yourself moaning in orgasm but not being able to see what’s going on underneath. They could only imagine what was going on and anticipate what was going to happen to them. She was really starting to get into this now.

This was the first uncircumcised penis that she had ever seen in person and she wanted to examine it. She reached up and cupped his balls with her left hand while she used just the tips of her fingers on her right hand to play with his foreskin. Pulling the skin down to expose the head, then sliding it back up. The cock twitched and some pre-cum oozed out of the slit. It seemed that it wouldn’t take much manipulation to make this one erupt.

Leaning in she extended her tongue and licked up the shaft. She used her hand to pull the foreskin down, then tickled the slit with the tip of her tongue. She pulled back for a moment and saw that his cock head was turning purple. She moved in quickly and engulfed the head with her lips, not to suck but to tease and make it wet. She barely touched him with her lips, simply encircled the head and drooled a dollop of saliva down the side of his throbbing prick. As the spit dripped down, she slid up so her breasts were on either side of his cock and used her hands to trap him between them.

It was awkward and cramped and she had to keep her head tilted down to fit which put her mouth right at the top of his cock. She could barely move at all but she didn’t need to. Lifting up and down as much as she possibly could she felt his manhood sliding in between her mounds and with her lips covering his cock head, she sucked and licked all around his pee slit until she felt the head expanding even bigger before the first hot blast of semen squirted over her tongue.

She pulled back this time but kept stroking with her hand while he spewed all over his belly. She stroked him until there was no more sperm leaking from the tip of his cock and he started to loose his erection.

Four were done and four remained and Jess wanted to do another woman. She moved back across the table to the next pink robe and opened it. It was a surprise to see that this woman was black. Jess was not prejudice at all, in fact she had a relative who was black. Her aunt had adopted a black girl fifteen years ago named Dianna who had grown up with Jess. Di, as she liked to be called, was now twenty years old and beautiful and living with a white woman.

Now, as Jess stared into the dark pussy in front of her, she briefly wondered if it would taste the same as the young white pussy she ate first. This pussy also belonged to a young woman and from the appearance, it seemed that the owner was already turned on. She guessed that because there was clear fluid already seeping out. She leaned in close, putting her nose right up to the hairless pubic area, and breathed deeply, savoring the smell. She could smell a familiar scent of perfume but couldn’t place it.

She stuck out her tongue and pushed it deeply between the pussy lips of the black woman eliciting a strong moan from above her. She thought it was kind of funny that the voice of the moan sounded just a little bit like her cousin. She delved on, pushing her tongue as deeply as she could and tasting the excitement of the unknown young black lady. She was playing a game in her head of imagining what each person looked like by what their sexual organs looked like. This pussy in her mind belonged to a pretty young woman who looked a little like Halle Barry but with darker skin. This woman had skin as dark as Ti, or so it seemed. It was hard to tell how dark her skin was because of the low light.

The taste of this pussy wasn’t at all like either of the other ones she had already licked, but it still tasted lovely. She stayed with her tongue in deep for several seconds then slid it out and licked up between the inner pussy lips. When she reached the clit she heard another moan and once again smiled at the way it sounded like her cousin. She worked quickly tickling with her tongue and sucking with her lips. Her fingers found the hole that her tongue had just vacated and she slid her first two digits in deep.

She had to tilt her head to the side a bit with her hand where it was but it wasn’t too uncomfortable. With her fingers buried deep she could gauge how close this woman was to cumming by the way her pussy clenched and unclenched. With each clench, her fingers were squeezed and more fluid dripped out. It took all of three minutes licking and fingering before her fingers were squeezed much tighter. She could tell that she was bringing on another orgasm.

Jess herself was more horny than she had ever been and really wanted to masturbate but she still had three more people to finish off before she would get paid. She wondered what course was being served up top and how much longer she had to finish. With one more man and two more women, she decided to finish the man first and end with back to back pussies.

She backed away from the black lady and was impressed by how much her legs were shaking as she experienced the fading effects of her orgasm. Quickly she slid back across the table to the last blue robe that hadn’t been opened. She half expected the man to be black but when she opened the robe it was another white man. This one was circumcised and this one was the longest of the three. He was semi hard and he was seven inches long. Once he felt his robe being opened though, his cock grew quickly without her even touching it. Once he was fully erect he was nine inches long but very thin. The head was quite large and shaped rather like a mushroom and the shaft was lined with thick veins that stood out nearly a quarter inch.

She pushed his now erect penis up until it was laying on his belly and she went down on his balls. If the first guy liked it so much she figured this guy probably would also. She put her lips against his sack which was covered in short stubble that was remarkably soft, and sucked in a mouthful of his scrotum. His right testicle popped into her open mouth and she closed her lips around it as much as she could without putting too much pressure on it.

Once again she heard a loud but muffled “UUUUUHHHH” sound over her head and she knew that he liked it. She had a hold of his penis in her hand and she wrapped her fingers tightly around the shaft. She stroked up and down while she lavished his testicle in her mouth. His prick was jumping in her hand and she figured that he was real close so she popped her mouth off his now spit covered ball sack and she quickly engulfed his cock head. She couldn’t raise her head up much because of the table so she kept stroking with her hands and just sucked like a vacuum cleaner.

His hands came down on both sides of her head and they were balled into fists. She worried that he was going to grab her head like the first guy did but he didn’t touch her. Instead, he just started squirting without warning. The first hot spray surprised her and she pulled up too quick, thumping her head hard on the bottom of the table and for a moment she saw stars. Her mouth though was still full of his cock head and while she was dazed he was still shooting sperm into her mouth.

Then he thrust up, his cock entering the back of her throat, and she gagged and nearly threw up. She somehow managed to breathe through her nose and fight the urge to puke as his cock leaked more sperm. She slid back letting his still creaming prick slide out of her mouth and rubbed the lump on the back of her head. Her mouth was still full of cum and she swallowed with a grimace then wiped her mouth with the back of her hand.

There were two more to go and they were both female. The last two ladies were sitting next to each other on the other side of the table and Jess sidled over between the two. Her mouth and tongue were tired and she wanted to hurry things along so she decided to try something a little different. Sitting between both ladies, she used both hands to open both robes at the same time. Both of them looked to be more mature ladies from the looks of things. She guessed that they were both at least in there forties and one was probably older than that.

It really didn’t matter to her how old they were, she had come this far and she wasn’t going to stop now with only two left. She slid both hands up the insides of both ladies thighs and started fingering them both. They were both very moist but she thought they could each use some more lubrication so she pulled her hands back and spit in both. She rubbed the spit into their cunts and started working on them both. That was when she noticed that each one had her hand down by her side and she got another idea. She reached over and grabbed both of their hands and crossed them over to each others cunts.

It was a risky move to be sure but she was feeling more daring than usual. At first neither one made any move and she thought that she had fucked up good. ‘Oh well’ she thought and she pushed on both of their fingers, driving them into the wet pussies. Then something remarkable happened and they both started to finger fuck each other. Jess sat back and watched for about ten seconds as they both drove their fingers in and out of their pussies. She probably could have just sat back and watched the show and let them pleasure each other because they both seemed to be enjoying it, but she wanted to help.

She put her hands back and started rubbing all around both of their crotches. They were both soaked by now and they were both into fingering each other so she made sure her fingers were plenty wet and she stuck both of her middle fingers into each woman’s ass hole. They were much tighter than the pussies and now she understood why guys liked to fuck girls assholes so much.

She pushed her two fingers in and out of the two ladies asses and could feel them each pulsating and clenching. Both women were heavily leaking from their pussies which lubricated her fingers enough. Her hands were curled into fists except for her middle fingers and she punched and pulled, punched and pulled until they both started to cum at the same time. It was amazing to watch these two pussies side by side as they both started to jump around as they rode the waves of pleasure to the end.

Finally she slid her two fingers out of their asses and sat back. She was finished and she only needed to wait for them to all leave. It took another five minutes or so before they all started to get up and push their chairs back in. a few minutes later the room was empty and she climbed out and stood up, stretching her body which had been cooped up for so long. She carried her bra and shirt in her hand. They were still wet and the room was empty so she wasn’t worried. She sat on the couch and put on her damp clothes and waited.

About ten minutes later, the butler came in and placed an envelope in her hand.

She opened it and pulled out a piece of paper that read – Congratulations Jessica, my guests have enjoyed your talents very much. Your payment of five thousand dollars cash is here. They have all raved about how good you were at pleasing them and they would like to schedule another dinner with you under the table again. The choice ultimately is yours, so think about it and I will be calling you in a few days to find out your answer.”

It was signed with just a big flourishing letter B.

She took out the money, counted it, folded it and put it in her pocket. She turned to the butler who motioned for her to follow him and he led her to the front door, happy that she had money to pay her bills and a way to earn more soon.

---

Dr. Rita makes a wish to become a futa with healing cum to wake up a sexy coma patient!

The Futa Fairy – Futa Doctor’s Hot Wish
Chapter One: Dr. Rita’s Futa Desire
By mypenname3000
Copyright 2017

It had been a month since that fateful morning when I learned something impossible. Something amazing. Something that had my pussy wet almost every morning when I sank in to sleep through the day. Yes, the day. I worked the night shift St. Claire’s Hospital.

A month ago, I had been pulled over by the futa-cop, Officer Cindy.

Just thinking of that domineering futa made my pussy so wet. I shuddered in my scrubs, my doctor’s coat swirling about my legs as I shivered. I could still remember so clearly that moment of realization that she had a girl-dick. That her clit had transformed into a fully functional cock.

A cock that had squirted pearly cum all over my ebony face.

I was driving home after dropping off my daughter, Pattie, at Washington College. She had missed the bus because she overslept, so I had to drive her to classes after my long shift at the hospital. I was tired. I just wanted to get home. I didn’t realize I was speeding down Ainsworth.

And then Officer Cindy pulled me over.

She was a tall, dominating White woman wearing the State Trooper’s sky-blue uniform, a huge cock thrusting out of her slacks. She had hauled me out of the car by my own short afro, bent me over the hood, and spanked my ass so hard.

Then she had fucked my cunt. She had churned my pussy to a froth. It was a huge cock. Bigger than any dick I had ever had, including Pattie’s father. He was an asshole, but he was hung. That Black man had a dick.

But this White girl’s futa-dick dwarfed even Stefan’s.

I came so hard on her dick. I howled out for all the world to hear, writhing for them all to see. Students from my daughter’s college had jogged by without saying a word. Traffic passed without rubbernecking. Clearly, there was magic at play. This futa-cop claimed she made a wish to a futa-fairy to get her dick.

Lucky.

I wanted one.

My own big, throbbing, ebony shaft.

I trembled, standing over my sleeping beauty, staring down at Carly Wright. I held her chart in my hands. I was supposed to be doing my checks on her vitals, but I couldn’t help but stare at the gorgeous creature trapped in a coma before me.

Ever since Officer Cindy fucked me, I had been drooling over Carly Wright. It was like being fucked by a futa had flipped a switch in me. I was now looking at other women, even my daughter Pattie, with interest, lusting after their feminine forms.

Especially my sleeping beauty.

The machines beeped around me. She looked so placid. She could breathe on her own, her face still with sleep, her blonde hair spread across her pillow. She was twenty-three-years old and had been in a car accident. The back of her head was cracked open, inflicting massive trauma to the cerebral cortex. But her brain stem remained intact, keeping her heart and lungs going.

She would never wake up.

It was so sad. She was so beautiful. Her mother came in every day, applying makeup on her face, keeping her looking fresh and alive. My eyes trailed down her body, watching her breasts rise and fall beneath her thin hospital gown. Her hands folded on her stomach, fingers twisted.

I touched her cheek, my finger trailing to her lips. They were moist. An automatic reflex caused her to suck on my digit. I groaned, my clit throbbing in envy, wishing to be a futa-cock and feel those lips around my dick.

I had strange fantasies of saving her with my futa-cum. Of having magical jizz that could cure her. I would just slid my big, ebony cock into her mouth, pump my hips while she sucked. My pussy would clench as the pressure built and built in my depths.

And then I would erupt.

I would flood her mouth with my jizz and wake up my sleeping beauty. Like a fairy tale.

I wished with all my heart, sitting here, staring at this girl. I wanted to right this injustice. I would correct it and help her. My pussy clenched, itching. My juices soaked into my panties. My nipples were so hard. My hand itched to slide into my scrub bottoms and rub my pussy.

My hips wiggled. I was all alone. Who would know?

“I’ll wake you up,” I groaned, still letting her suck on the finger of my right hand while my left pressed into my scrubs. I wore light-blue ones. I shuddered, my fingers rubbing at my thick bush as I ventured down into my panties.

And then I found my pussy.

I was dripping wet.

“Yes, I’ll wake you,” I purred, rubbing at my hot flesh.

I was molten. My juices coated my fingers. I rubbed up and down my pussy lips, squirming as I stared down at my blonde, slumbering lover. My princess. I would rescue her from her curse. I would save her with my mighty futa-sword.

I groaned, my fingers curling as they plunged into my sopping depths. Two digits pumping in an out of me while my hips wiggled. I groaned, loving the sight of my dark finger sliding in and out of her ruby lips.

I pictured it was my big, ebony cock thrusting from the folds of my pussy.

“Yes, yes, just suck my cock,” I groaned, my pussy clenching on my fingers. “Mmm, yes, I’ll save you. I’ll rescue you.”

My fingers pumped in and out of my juicy depths as I closed my eyes, savoring the imagination. It was my cock she sucked on with that warm mouth. Pleasure rippling up my shaft. I would pump my hips, slowly, gently, building the passion in my nethers.

My cunt clenched on my fingers as the fantasy burned through my thoughts. I sighed, squirming, my pleasure swelling faster and faster. I pictured my girl-dick spurting my salty seed into her mouth, Carly gulping it down.

A flush spread through her cheeks.

Her blue eyes fluttered open.

There was such love in those eyes in my imagination. She knew I had rescued her, freed her, and she was so grateful. She would suck one last time on my cock before sliding her lips off of it. Passion would burn in her eyes, so turned on by my cum.

Oh, Dr. Rita, you saved me! Mmm, with your yummy cum!

“Uh-huh,” I groaned. “And you must be so grateful.”

I am, she moaned. And so excited… Would you…take me? Claim me! Please, Dr. Rita! You saved me!

“Yes!” I howled and came.

My body shuddered as my pussy convulsed on my fingers. I clenched my teeth to keep another outburst from exploding out of my mouth. People moved through the hallways. It was only early evening, not too far into my shift, and the hospital still bustled.

The pleasure rippled through my body. The fantasy burned through my mind. I wanted it to be reality so bad. I wanted the futa-fairy to grant my wish. My teeth ground together as my thumb rubbed my clit, keeping the waves rippling through me, the juices flooding past my fingers.

“I’ll save you, my sleeping beauty,” I moaned, my head snapping back.

Then my pleasure peaked in me. I shivered, pulling my fingers from her mouth and my pussy. They glistened with her saliva and my cream. I shuddered, bringing all three to my mouth, tasting her spit and then my tart pussy. I licked my fingers clean, shuddering at how perverted I was.

“This is all your fault, Officer Cindy,” I muttered.

“What is, Dr. Rita?” a voice asked behind me.

I jumped and whirled, finding Nurse Pita behind me. She was a curvy, Hispanic woman, wavy-brown hair falling about her smiling face. She had such a delicious shade of skin, a rich brown. She wore scrubs, of course, but hers were purple for the bottoms and lilac for the top, her stethoscope draped around her shoulders.

“Nothing,” I said, my heart racing.

“Did I scare you?” she asked.

I nodded.

“I know, it’s so easy to get lost staring at her,” Pita said, shaking her head. “Such a tragedy. So young.”

“So young.” I took a deep breath, feeling so flushed. I smelled my own tart pussy, winced. Would Pita notice?

“So a letter came for you,” Pita said, pulling out a thick envelope from her metal clipboard, the kind that can open up to hold papers, and handed it over.

I blinked, taking it. The paper looked old-fashion, the pulp coarse, a yellowish hue about it. There was silvery writing on the front written in flowing cursive by a fountain pen. And on the back it was held close by a green, wax seal.

“Weird,” I said, turning it back over to stare at the address.

To: Dr. Rita Jones
Room 317, St. Claire Hospital
11315 Bridgeport Way SW
Lakewood, WA, 98499

I blinked. “How did they know I would be in this room?”

“No idea, Dr. Rita,” Pita shrugged. “Kinda weird, right?”

From: Leanan Sidhe
The Reflectory
1 Summer Lane
Phoenix, Arizona 85009

“Leanan Sidhe?” I gave Pita a puzzled look. “And Arizona?”

She shrugged again.

“And there’s no stamp on it,” I continued, “nor any marking from the post office. Who delivered this letter?”

“Came in with the mail, I guess. Super weird.”

“Yeah,” I frowned, giving her a look. “Is this the nursing staff’s idea of a prank?”

“Would we do that?” Pita asked, giving me such an innocent look.

I laughed, “Yes.”

“It’s legit as far as I know.” The Hispanic woman stretched her back, her boobs pressing at her top. Such round breasts. I fought the urge to touch them. That futa-cop had messed me up. “Well, I got to get to room 218.”

I nodded, my thumb cracking open the seal. As she walked out, I pulled out the thick letter, green glitter spilling out with it, staining my fingers and raining down to the floor. I arched an eyebrow at that as I unfolded the only piece of paper in there, revealing more of the silver, flowing script.

Whoever prepared it had great penmanship. Mine was atrocious. I lived up to that stereotype about doctors.

My dearest Dr. Rita Jones

I am writing to you in regards to your wish that you most passionately have made. I recognize the desire bursting in your compassionate heart. I am so moved by the deep abiding love you have and desire to heal, even if it is in the most wanton and naughty of fashions. I must confess that not only is your wish breathtaking in its humanity but stirs such an effervescent delight in my nethers.

Which is why I am writing you this letter expressing my deepest desire to make your wish come true. For I fully understand both the fire burning in your nethers, and the desire to transform the world into something better. Now that I felt your passion, and how I did shudder in the Reflectory, my salty desire spraying into the still waters, disturbing their mirrored surface.

So expect my visit tonight, my dearest Dr. Rita, and know that your compassionate wish shall be granted.

Yours in fellowship,

Leanan Sidhe

Esq. of Summer

My heart skipped a beat. My pussy became molten desire. It was her. The futa-fairy. It had to be. She knew that I wanted to heal Casey with my girl-cum. She heard my wish and was going to answer it.

It was all I could do not to scream for joy right then and there.

The futa-fairy was real and she was coming to make all my wishes come true. It was enough to make my pussy clench, to make my heart race. I shivered, shaking my hips. I shoved the letter into my coat pocket, wondering when she would arrive.

How long would it be?

Hopefully not long.

As the hours passed, I kept rushing through the hospital, called in to help with emergency room patients while also monitoring those on other floors who had been admitted. But the entire time, the futa-fairy hovered in the back of my mind.

I constantly checked my pocket, patting it or thrusting my hand inside to make sure it was still there. That I hadn’t imagined it. When I caught momentary breathers, I pulled it out of my pocket and stared at, reading the words over and over, swooning in delight like I was a girl of eighteen instead of a woman of forty.

I was a mother.

A doctor.

But I felt so young.

My panties were a sodden mess. My clit ached and throbbed. I kept having to fight that urge to masturbate. It was there, itching between my thighs, begging for attention because the futa-fairy was coming.

And she would love me and give me a girl-cock.

It was nearing three AM when I finally took my break. It was slowing down. And still the futa-fairy hadn’t arrived. I was so eager to meet Leann Sidhe. I was about to head to the break room or maybe go masturbate in the on-call room when I remembered the address on the letter.

Room 317.

Sleeping beauty’s room.

Did I need to be in there with her?

I rushed up to the third floor and slipped in. It was dark. Her face illuminated by the heart rate monitor. Out of reflex, I noted all the readings before I sat down on a chair beside her, leaning back, staring at her perfect face.

How I would love her once I work her up. My princess.

My eyes grew heavy as I sat there. It was such a long night. And despite how excited I was to meet Leanan Sidhe, weariness dragged me down. I never got enough sleep. I always had to wake up and do housework before going to work, and making sure Pattie was doing her homework.

Ms. Marcie at her college had her so distracted. I swear she had a crush on her teacher.

I let my eyes close. My phone had an alarm when I had to go back to work, and my beeper would go off if they needed me. Yes, we still used beepers. They were loud and annoying and got your attention.

My last thoughts were of kissing Carly’s lips, salty with my cum, before darkness embraced me.
It was the flutter of wings, the humming buzz of a dragonfly, that drew me awake. I was sitting on a bench in shadows, a soft breeze wafting by me. It smelled so sweet, carrying with it all the delights of summer: fresh grass, flowering perfume, soft loam. I blinked, staring at a pool of water in a stone gazebo surrounded by benches, the world sunny beyond.

And hovering over the pool was a winged girl. She looked young and slender, her supple back leading down to a round, bubbly ass. She had just a hint of curves to her back. Her wings were clear and veined like a dragonflies, buzzing as she hovered.

She turned around slowly. Though she looked like a girl, she was really a young woman just budding into adulthood, her breasts small mounds, her features fair and youthful. She had a bright smile on her lips, green hair tumbling down to her shoulders and her eyes…

Silver. Ancient. They dwarfed me. I felt like a virus before Mount Everest. There was such a colossal difference between her enormous age and my brief, guttering life.

And then I noticed her hands both wrapped about a thick, long shaft thrusting hard from a hairless pussy. Her slim fingers could hardly surround the cock as she jerked it. A delicious shudder ran through her, precum beading at the tip of her cock.

Did I have to suck her dick?

“My dearest Dr…” Her words trailed off into a gasp as I leaped to my feet and engulfed her dick. How could I resist? Her hovering put it right at mouth-level.

She groaned as I sucked, savoring her huge girth filling my mouth. I swirled my tongue around her dick, savoring her salty precum leaking out. I loved how her wings fluttered faster every time I suckled, her lips singing out delight.

“Oh, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she groaned. “Oh, what a delightful creature you are. I see that caring heart at work, so eager to reduce the swelling in my tumescent futa-cock.”

I stared up at her, sucking harder, letting her think what she wanted.

“Mmm, you are no stranger to futas or the delight of our girl-dicks,” the futa-fairy, Leanan Sidhe, continued. “Wonderful. That makes this so much simpler. You are already conversant in what I offer and eager to possess it yourself.”

I moaned a yes about her cock, my hands grabbing her shaft. My dark fingers wrapped about her ivory futa-dick, fisting it as I bobbed my mouth. My cheeks hollowed as I loved every inch of her girl-cock I could.

Her wings hummed faster. Her hands ran through my short afro, fingers so delicate. She groaned again, her youthful-seeming face twisting with pleasure. Her hips undulated, sliding her futa-dick in and out of my mouth while her small tits jiggled.

“Oh, yes, you are such a delicious treat, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she groaned. “I knew you would be such a wonderful patron. You will use your wish to bring such joy and delight into the world. Oh, yes, you will.”

I moaned about her cock, so eager to.

“And you’ll do it in exchange for the simplest of favors that I will call upon you, one day, to fulfill.”

Anything. I would do anything.

My hands fisted her cock faster and faster, loving how her shaft throbbed in my mouth. My cheeks hollowed. My tongue bathed the head of her cock while my pussy clenched. I shivered, hips writhing, my breasts jiggling.

I was naked.

It was wonderful. The warm breeze caressed my body while I bobbed my mouth, taking more and more of her dick. Her tip brushed the back of my throat before I slid my mouth back up her shaft, sucking the entire way.

She convulsed, singing out her musical passion. “Yes, yes, yes, you are such a treasure, my dearest Dr. Rita.”

Her fingers tightened in my hair as I sank my mouth down her dick. She brushed the back of my throat. This time, I didn’t stop. I kept going, fighting my gag reflex. I swallowed her cock, her shaft stretching out my throat.

I shuddered, my pussy clenching and juices pouring down my thighs. I pulled my hands from her shaft, grabbing her hips, so I could swallow more and more. Her moans grew higher and higher in pitch until my lips were pressed into her pussy. I tasted her sweet musk.

Delicious.

“Oh, you are spoiling my tumescent girl-cock, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she moaned, trembling, her wings a humming blur. “Oh, yes, you have such passion, such wanton need to make people happy. You are such a treasure!”

Her fingers tightened in my hair as her body bucked. Her cock throbbed in my throat. And then she let out the cutest, gasping moans as her cock erupted. She pumped her futa-cum straight into my belly. Though I didn’t get to enjoy her cum, I tasted her sweet pussy juices, my mouth nuzzling into her nether lips. I loved it, tasting her cream as her jizz pumped over and over into my stomach.

Filling me. Warming me.

I came.

The pleasure rippled through me. Not a hard orgasm, but just a taste of the true passion to come at the hands of Leanan Sidhe. I moaned about her dick while she trembled above me, her small breasts jiggling while her silvery eyes fluttered.

“Oh, yes, you are such a dear, sweet thing, Dr. Rita,” she groaned. “Mmm, and such a wanton passion lurks in you to find your pleasure from the delight of my seed pumping so wickedly into your stomach.”

I only shuddered, my thighs growing sticky with my passion. Her cock pulsed a final time in my mouth. She pulled her dick back, her wings humming away. I groaned when her dick popped free, sucking in breaths while my body buzzed with delight.

“So, that’s it?” I asked, the rapture dying down to an aching need. I stared down my ebony body, past my pillowy tits, to stare at my thick, curly pubic hair. “I don’t see my futa-dick.”

“Well, of course not, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she chortled. “We have hardly consummated our agreement with a mere display of oral talents. No, we need the true congress of our flesh.”

“You have to fuck my pussy?” I asked, struggling to parse her old-fashioned speak.

“Exactly,” she beamed. “And I can say with quite frankness that my tumescent futa-cock is most eager to make acquaintance with your wet quim. I hope you feel the same way.”

“Oh, yes,” I moaned, stretching out on my back beside the pool, my breasts jiggling. “Come make my cunt’s acquaintance.”

Her wings lowered her slender body between my thighs. She stroked her dick with one hand as she leaned over me. She looked so young, so frail over me. But those eyes… They were so ancient. I shuddered as she rubbed her cock against my pussy lips, a smile crossing her lips.

She shuddered in delight as she stroked up and down my slit, nudging my clit with her big girl-dick. Her small, budding breasts trembled. Her snowy hand seized my ebony breast, squeezing it. The contrast between our skin sent a wicked thrill through me.

My sleeping beauty was equally as snowy.

“Mmm, I do truly love your bountiful, Nubian beauty, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she purred. “Your skin is such a delicious shade and, I must confess, I have such a letch to slide my cock between the valley of your most pillowy breasts. But, alas, we have our agreement to seal, and you have your patient to heal with your salty desire.”

“Yes,” I groaned. Nubian? Should I be offended? But then her cock felt so amazing rubbing on my pussy. I didn’t care. “Just fuck me.”

“So you agree to my terms?” she moaned. “A favor for granting you your heart’s dearest wish?”

“Yes! I’ll do anything! Just fuck me! Make me into a futanari so I can heal her!”

Her ivory cock thrust into my dark depths.

I gasped, my pussy stretched wide open by a huge dick again. No matter how many fat dildos I fucked myself with, they couldn’t compare to a real girl-cock in me again. That huge, fleshy shaft stretching my pussy open and sending my entire body shaking in delight.

My pillowy, ebony tits shook as she leaned over me, her wings fluttering. Her green hair fell down her cute, girlish face. She gasped out in playful delight as her cock reamed so deep into my pussy. I shuddered, clamping down on her as I savored the friction of her futa-dick pumping away at my hot cunt.

“Oh, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she moaned. “Oh, you feel so wonderfully wicked on my futa-dick. Oh, yes, we are creating such an effervescent friction. The delight is just bubbling through my body. Mmm, I love it.”

“Yes, yes, yes,” I hissed. “Just fuck me! I need to cum on this big dick!”

“Indeed! I would love it ever so much if your hot quim did convulse with abject delight upon my great girth.”

Her hips thrust faster, her wings buzzing over her as she groaned her delight. I shuddered, my pussy clamping down on her huge dick as it plunged over and over into me. The pleasure shot through me, leaving me gasping and moaning. My hands streaked up, squeezing her mounds. My fingers gripped her small tits, loving how they felt as she plunged over and over into me. I rubbed her nipples, making her gasp.

Her hands returned the favor, squeezing my big tits. She lowered her face, her tongue swirling around my dark nipple as her lithe body twisted. Her cock kept fucking me as she teased my nubs, circling my areolas, her head darting back and forth while the silk of her hair caressed my tits.

It was so hot.

I groaned, writhing, the fresh, Summer air washing around us. I groaned, twisting her nipples as she sucked on mine. I gasped at the delight of her hot mouth suckling. The delight shot through my body to my burning pussy.

My flesh clamped down on her plunging cock.

“Yes, yes, yes,” I gasped, squeezing her nipples. “Keep fucking me this hard, and I’ll cum on this huge dick.”

She sucked harder on my nipple. She wanted me to cum. She was so eager for it.

As her mouth loved my nipples, going back and forth, my pussy clamped down so hard on her dick thrusting into the depths of my cunt. She stirred me up, plunging so hard in and out of my depths. I shuddered, my orgasm swelling.

I twisted her nipples as the pressure built. It was so hot being fucked by a girl with a dick. It was so wrong, so impossibly wonderful. It had my head tossing back and forth as I screamed out my pleasure, dark thighs locked about her pale flesh.

“Leanan Sidhe!” I howled. “Yes, yes, yes, I love this dick!”

She sucked harder on my right nipple. My nub throbbed. Lightning arced to my pussy. Hot plasma exploded through me.

I came.

My flesh spasmed about her thrusting dick. I groaned, bucking and squirming beneath her as she thrust so hard. Her dick rammed into my convulsing depths. Her mouth sucked so hard at my nipple. She made me convulse and writhe.

“Cum in me!” I howled. “Flood me with your futa-cum!”

Her head popped off my nipple. “Yes, my dearest, Dr. Rita! Your wonderful quim has brought me to my climax!”

Her cock buried in me. Hot futa-cum spurted into my depths. I shuddered, my pussy convulsing harder as my orgasm intensified. The futa-fairy’s jizz filled me. Girl-jizz. My eyes rolled back into my head, stars danced. The gazebo spun around me.

I felt more than cum spill into me. There was magic. It flooded my cunt. It spilled through every inch of my pussy. It had me shuddering and bucking. It had me groaning out my pleasure as I held her, clutched her.

I drank in the passion.

I savored it.

My body absorbed her seed. I felt her magic rushing through my body, spilling towards me and then gathering in one spot. My clit. I shivered, knowing it was happening. I was changing, transforming. She had made me into a futa.

My clit grew between us, trapped between our stomachs. I shuddered, trembling as our muscles rippled as we both came. My dick grew bigger and bigger. My futa-cock swelled to its full girth, throbbing with passion.

“Oh, yes, my dearest Dr. Rita,” she moaned, arching away from me. “I can feel your joy, feel it bubbling through your body like the headiest of champagne through the veins of a débutante on the night of her presentment.”

“Yeah,” I groaned, blinking at her metaphor.

Her cock slid out of my pussy as I stared down at my new futa-dick. I licked my lips, loving how huge it was. It was this big, throbbing, ebony shaft, curved slightly, hovering an inch or two over my stomach as it thrust from the folds of my pussy.

“What a mighty specimen I have gifted you,” purred the futa-fairy as she moved down my body. Her pale hands grasped my ebony shaft. She lifted it up, bringing the tip to her lips. “Mmm, my dearest Dr. Rita, I know full well that you shall bring such joy and happiness with this tumescent futa-cock.”

“I will,” I groaned as her hot mouth engulfed just the tip of my dick, her red lips sealed tight as she sucked.

It was so powerful. My entire body convulsed as I heard the beeping of medical equipment. She sucked, making noisy, wet, obscene sounds. Her cheeks hollowed while the rhythmic beeping of the heartbeat monitor grew louder and louder.

My eyes fluttered open. The dream dissolved around me, my hands gripping the plastic railing on the side of the hospital bed, my sleeping beauty beneath me. Carly’s blonde hair fanned out around her head turned to the side.

So she could suck on my futa-cock.

I gasped, seeing the thick, ebony shaft thrusting out of my crotch. My light-blue scrubs were pushed down just enough for my new futa-dick to thrust out. The sleeping woman nursed on my dick, suckling by reflex, her fair cheeks hollowing with each one.

“Yes,” I groaned, shuddering in pure delight. “Oh, yes, my princess. I’m healing you. You’re going to drink all your medicine and wake up healed. Isn’t that wonderful?”

She didn’t answer. She only sucked.

I stroked her cheek, my ebony finger tracing her pale features. My heart beat so fast. I was like a knight saving her.

I shivered, my pussy clenching every time she sucked. The powerful delight rippled through me. I groaned, my nipples throbbing, constrained in my bra beneath my scrubs. I shifted, my doctor coat swaying and rustling.

I stroked my finger down her cheeks as she kept suckling. Her eyes fluttered, rolling, moving. Activity fluttered on her EEG. For the first time since she was brought in, brain waves were picked up. She was healing.

“Yes, yes, that’s it,” I groaned, my hand moving down her neck, feeling her pulse, her heart beating so fast. “I’m saving you.”

My dick ached in her hungry mouth. It was so amazing to feel her suck. Her tongue moved, brushing the tip. I shuddered, my hand reaching the neck of her hospital gown. My dark hand pressed beneath the white cloth dotted with small, pale-pink flowers. I slid down her warm flesh.

And found her warm breast.

My pussy clenched and my cock ached with delight as I cupped her breast. Her nipple was hard as I ran my palm over her mound, loving how silky she felt. Her heartbeat grew faster and faster as she sucked harder and harder.

“You know I’m trying to save you,” I panted. “Yes, yes, yes, my sleeping beauty. Just make me cum! Get your futa-medicine.”

Juices soaked into my panties bunched around the base of my cock. My back arched, the pressure mounting. Her suction was incredible. Her tongue swiped across the sensitive crown of my dick once again.

I came.

The lightning shot from my dick and through my body, striking my brain over and over. My cock erupted. Jizz pumped into her hot mouth as my pussy convulsed. I groaned, squeezing her breast as I fired more and more of my futa-cum into her mouth, healing her as I satiated my desires.

“My sleeping beauty! Yes!”

She swallowed my cum. She gulped it down. Color flushed through her cheeks. Her hands twitched, no longer curled into a rictus on her stomach. I watched her skinny arms grow healthy, her muscle mass returning, restoring her to how she was before she returned to her coma.

Her blue eyes opened.

She moaned about my cock, swallowing the last blast of healing futa-cum. She blinked, her cheeks flushed so crimson. I groaned as her mouth slid off my cock. She sucked in breaths, her pupils so dilated as she stared up at me.

“Who? What?”

“I’m Dr. Rita Jones,” I said, breathing heavily, my body buzzing from the euphoria of healing her. “You’ve been in a coma for three months. Ever since your car accident.”

“Car…accident,” she said. Then her eyes flicked to my ebony cock. “You…?”

“Healed you with my futa-dick and my futa-cum,” I told her. “You were brain dead. But now… Now you’re fine.”

“I am?” she said. “I…” She flushed, licking her lips. “Your cum… It was so salty. I could feel it… And…” She swallowed. “Dr. Rita, how do I know I’m fully healed?”

“What’s your name?” I asked as she squirmed beneath the shorts. “And your age?”

“Carly Wright. I’m twenty-three. And it’s… July 19th, 2017.”

“October 18th.” I smiled at her. “But the year’s right. You’re healed.”

“But…” She squirmed again, her legs moving beneath her blankets. “What if I need…another treatment.”

My dick throbbed.

“Something…deeper.”

“What are you saying?” I asked, my heart racing.

She kicked off her blankets, her legs flashing as her hospital gown rode up her pale thighs. They looked so healthy, no longer emaciated. “Maybe… I need another injection.” Her hands rubbed at her crotch. “Here.”

“Maybe,” I groaned, moving around the bed.

I pushed up her hospital gown and pulled off the adult diaper she had to wear, exposing her blonde bush matted with her excitement. She flushed at the sight of the diaper, but then her hands grabbed my thick futa-dick.

“Inject me, Doctor!”

“When I’m ready,” I purred, my hands rubbing at her pale thighs. Her pussy looked so tasty. “I have to examine you first.”

Her blue eyes widened in pure understanding. “Of course, Dr. Rita. Do whatever you want to me. You saved me!”

Tears burned in my eyes. “I did, my sweet princess.”

“Princess…” She whispered that name, her eyes so wide.

My dark hands moved down her ivory thighs as I leaned down. My cock ached as I breathed in her sweet musk. It was different from the futa-fairy’s, a more delicate scent. I groaned, bringing my face closer and closer.

And shuddered at the first kiss of her wet, silky pubic hairs on my lips and nose. Then I nuzzled into her cunt. I felt her hot flesh rubbing on my face. My hands tightened on her thighs as I took my first lick of another woman’s pussy.

I groaned as my tongue dragged through her hot petals. My princess gasped, shuddering on the hospital bed. Her sweet juices coated my tongue. I savored the flavor, taking a moment to just appreciate how wonderful she tasted.

And then I feasted.

“Dr. Rita!” she moaned, her hips humping up against me. “Oh, yes, Dr. Rita, examine my pussy! Make sure I’m healed. Oh, yes!”

Her silky pubic hairs caressed my face as she humped against me. I loved it. I savored the glide of her sticky pussy lips and ticklish curls on my face as my tongue licked and explored. I dove through her labia minora, caressing her clit peeking out of her clitoral hood. Then I moved down and slid into her vaginal entrance, savoring the silky depths of her pussy walls.

Her cunt clenched about my tongue as my hands moved. I gripped her ass as I devoured her pussy, my nose pressed into her golden curls. She groaned, her hands pulling up her hospital gown as she squirmed. She bared her breasts, the monitors sticking to her chest around them.

“Oh, yes, Dr. Rita,” she groaned. “Oh, that’s so amazing. Mmm, you’re being so thorough. You’re exploring so deep.”

“Uh-huh,” I panted, my lips sticky with her juices. “And so far, everything is wonderful.”

“Good,” she moaned, my fingers clenching at her naked ass. They slid between the cheeks of her butt.

Her eyes widened as I brushed her sphincter. She let out a wicked moan—my princess had a saucy vibrancy about her—as I tongued her cunt and jammed a finger into her asshole. I always loved having a man finger-fuck my asshole while eating my pussy.

She bucked hard. Her bowels clenched on my probing finger. Her velvety delight made my dick ache and throb as she humped her hot cunt against my face. Her tits jiggled, her blue eyes squeezing shut.

“Oh, Dr. Rita! I think… Yes, yes, yes! I think it’s happening!”

She came.

Her asshole writhed about my finger as sweet juices flooded my hungry mouth. I groaned, drinking down the flood. There was so much wonderful juices pouring out of her. I grew dizzy as I savored her delight, gulping the sweet cream while her moans echoed through the room.

My cock was so hard. I had to be in her. I had to give her another healing injection of my cum. My eyes met hers as she thrashed and humped against me, her breasts heaving. One of her monitors fell off, an alarm sounding.

“Fuck me, Dr. Rita!” she screamed.

I rose, ripping off my doctor’s jacket as her hands grabbed my ebony dick. She pulled my shaft to her blonde bush. I groaned at the hot feel of her cunt rubbing on the crown of my girl-cock. She guided me to her entrance.

I buried into my first cunt.

Her pussy spasmed about my dick as I buried into her. I groaned, my back arching, my breasts shaking in my top as I speared into her cunt’s depths. She groaned, her body twisting, tits jiggling as rapture spread across her face.

“Oh, Dr. Rita, yes,” she moaned, her hands seizing the hem of my scrubs top. “Fuck me! Give me my injection.”

“I am!” I groaned, my hips pumping away, the hospital bed creaking as I pounded her.

I lifted my arms as she pulled off my top and threw it away. My tits heaved and bounced in my white bra. She grabbed the cups, shoving them up and over my tits. My pillowy mounds spilled dark into her pale hands.

She squeezed them as she humped back into my thrusts. She moaned and gasped, her thumbs rubbing my nipples, shooting delight to my new futa-cock reaming over and over into her hot, spasming pussy.

It was heaven in her orgasming cunt.

“Oh, my god, Dr. Rita,” she moaned, her fingers sinking into my pillowy mounds. “I keep cumming! Your dick is amazing.”

“My futa-dick,” I panted. “I’m a futa!”

“That’s so hot! I love it! Your dick is huge!”

“Uh-huh,” I groaned, thrusting so hard into her cunt, the bed shaking, rocking. The beeping alarm continued as I plowed her.

Pleasure rippled through me. My orgasm built so fast in me. I was in my first pussy. Her pussy. I had savored her, rescued her, and now I claimed my sleeping princess. This was so hot. Dizzy pleasure washed through me.

The door opened. Nurse Pita burst in and froze.

“Dr. Rita?” she gasped. “And… Carly?” Then she descended into rapid Spanish.

“I healed her, Nurse,” I groaned, ramming my cock so fast. “With my futa-cum. I healed her, and now I’m injecting her with another load of my futa-cure.”

“Yes, yes, yes,” howled Carly, her blonde hair flying, her hands squeezing my tits so hard. “She healed me, Nurse. With her big futa-cock. It’s so amazing.”

“Uh-huh,” I groaned.

Nurse Pita’s eyes widened as she stumbled closer. The Hispanic nurse’s rich-brown cheeks darkened with a flush. Her nipples tented the front of her scrubs. She stared at my ebony cock plunging over and over into the patient’s hot cunt.

“You have a dick, Dr. Rita.”

“Yes!” I moaned. “I’m a futa!”

“And you…healed her?” the nurse asked, crossing herself.

“Uh-huh,” Carly moaned, her pussy spasming so hard as she came again. “Oh, god, I keep orgasming. It’s so hot. Oh, fuck, Dr. Rita! Cum in me! Give me my next injection!”

“Yes!” I howled and buried into her spasming cunt.

My pussy convulsed as my futa-cock erupted into her depths. I flooded my princess’s pussy. I gave her load after load of my girl-jizz. I shuddered, the rapture spilling through my body. Stars danced before my eyes as I groaned and gasped.

It was so amazing. Cumming with a cock was so awesome. It was such a powerful experience. Every time the cum shot out of my dick, lightning struck my brain, frying it with ecstasy. Stars danced before my eyes.

“My futa-cum cures people, Pita!” I moaned. “We have to study this! Replicate it! We can heal anyone!”

“Anyone, Dr. Rita?” she asked, her voice thick with desire.

“Anyone,” I groaned as my cum fired the final time into Carly’s pussy. “And we’re going to have a lot of fun studying it!”

Pita’s hot eyes met mine. She licked her lips. I knew that she wanted my cock. That she wanted to help me. God, I loved being a futa-doctor. I was so glad I made a wish. I was so glad I sped and got pulled over by Officer Cindy.

And I was so glad that I met Leanan Sidhe. The futa-fairy had made my perverted wish come true!

To be continued…

---

Dean enjoys using the mind-control device at his school!

The Mind Control Device

Chapter Fourteen: Virgin Claims Her Reward

By mypenname3000

Copyright 2020

Note: Thanks to WRC264 for beta reading this!

Dean Michael

Vivian grabbed the hem of her t-shirt, pulling it up her body. She exposed her flat stomach and an outie bellybutton. I grinned, reaching into my open fly to pull out my cock. Vivian had scored the highest on the pop quiz I’d given my students. Now she was eager for her reward.

The twenty-year-old stared at my cock with brown eyes hungry for it. Then her t-shirt blocked her gaze for a moment. Her black hair swayed short around her face when her top came off, her glasses disturbed. Her small breasts were held in a white bra decorated with pink polka dots.

“Jamie, bend over your desk,” James said to his twin sister. He was the boy who scored the highest. I let him choose the girl he wanted to fuck.

Every other guy would have chosen Dolly, the busty cheerleader every boy in class salivated over. But I had noticed that James was staring at his sister with covetous glances, so I activated the incest protocol to give him a nudge.

He went for it.

“Yes,” Jamie moaned as she stood up, the mind control device’s signal reaching here from the college’s server room.

The other students were standing up to grab their test off my desk and study them. To figure out why they got their questions wrong and learn from their mistakes. Thanks to the device, even Dolly had applied herself and did decently.

Vivian reached behind her and undid her bra. She had no self-consciousness as she slipped out of it. Her small breasts appeared, barely quivering, her pink nipples hard. I loved the sight of them. Just like June’s and my wife’s tits. Vivian dropped her bra and slid her hands down to her pants.

I stroked my cock as I watched her unsnap her jeans. Her zipper rasped down. A pair of blue panties appeared with a yellow waistband. She shoved off her pants with ease. They were the tight, ass-hugging jeans that most girls her age wore. Her small titties jiggled as she worked them down.

Jamie groaned as her twin brother pulled down her own jeans, peeling those tight pair of stretchy denim off her rump. She quivered, her brown hair spilling about her face. They were obviously siblings, both with the same bold noses and shade of hair. His face had stronger lines, her softer and delicate.

Vivian stepped out of her jeans and then hooked the waistband of her panties. Her black bush appeared, hairs trimmed short. She wiggled her hips as she bent over, her glasses shifting down her nose as she almost planted her face in my crotch, her breath spilling over the tip of my cock.

The students were filing back to their seats, staring at their tests and talking with each other. None were really paying attention to the sex about to happen. Not when they had to learn from their mistakes and improve.

After all, on the next test, they would have to beat James and Vivian if they wanted to get the reward.

Vivian straightened as James yanked down his sister’s panties and fished out his cock at the same time. The girl fumbled for his dick, and then he flopped out, smacking his twin on the rump. Jamie moaned, this look of excitement on her face. She was eager to be his reward.

“Mr. Michael,” groaned Vivian as she straddled me on my chair. It creaked, her thighs sliding around mine, barely fitting between me and the armrest. Her hands grabbed my cock while her little breasts jiggled before my face. “I did so good, didn’t I?”

“You almost got a 100%,” I panted. “Missed one question.”

“I’ll do better next time,” she moaned, her eyes hot with passion as she lowered her hips.

Her bush nuzzled into the tip of my dick. A moment later, I was at her juicy pussy lips. I groaned at the feel of her hot flesh on mine. She shifted around, whimpering. Her folds slid over my cock just a bit.

And then I felt her hymen.

This surge of lust filled me. I hoped she’d be a virgin. This was amazing. In the background, Jamie moaned as her brother pumped away at her pussy. He fucked her hard, pounding her with his incestuous cock. They were united, the smack of flesh on flesh echoing.

Vivian pressed her weight down. Consternation slid over her face. She whimpered, her breasts jiggling, and then she gasped as she popped her cherry. Her pussy engulfed half my cock in a heartbeat. I groaned at the hot, silky, virginal flesh that swallowed my dick.

“Mr. Michaels!” she gasped, throwing back her head.

“Damn, Vivian,” I groaned, grabbing her ass. I held her butt-cheeks as she lowered her pussy further and further down my cock. She swallowed more of me. “That’s it. Enjoy your reward.”

“Yes, Mr. Michaels,” she whimpered.

She bottomed out on me, her pussy engulfing every inch of my dick. Then her rump flexed beneath my hands. She lifted herself up my cock. Her hot cunt squeezed about me, sucking at my cock. I groaned at that wonderful embrace.

It was heavenly to reward my students. This cute nerd had such a sexy and petite figure. My fingers dug into her tight ass as she slammed back down me. That silky cunt swallowed my dick again. And again.

“Yes, yes, yes!” Jamie moaned. “James! James!”

“Oh, damn, Jamie!” gasped her twin. He fucked her hard, the smack of their flesh rising over the rustle of papers.

Vivian slid her arms around my neck and leaned her forehead against mine. She whimpered and then she slid her pussy back up my cock. Her pussy clenched about me, gripping me with that wonderful, silky touch.

Her hips wiggled back and forth, stirring her cunt around my dick before she impaled her twat down my shaft again. I groaned, that silky heaven massaging me. My balls drank it in, my cum building and building in me.

I would have such a huge orgasm in her. I would flood my student with blast after blast of my cum. The heat of her twat gripping me would have me exploding in passion. I groaned, loving every second of her pussy sliding up and down my dick.

“That’s it,” I panted, savoring her pussy caressing me. That wonderful twat worked up and down my dick. “Mmm, you’re doing great.”

“Thank you, Mr. Michaels,” she moaned. “Ooh, your dick is so big. You’re huge, Mr. Michaels. You fill me up. This is so much better than I thought.”

I grinned at her. “It’s my job to teach you knew things.”

“Yes!” Her pussy clenched about me as she slammed her cunt down my dick. She took every inch of me and then slid back up my cock. “I never thought boys would be enjoyable at all, but I love this reward.”

She slammed her cunt down me, clenching on me. Then she kissed me. She pressed her lips on mine. I thrust my tongue into her mouth as she worked her tight, barely legal twat up my dick. My cock ached in her pussy. The pressure spread down to my balls. They ached and throbbed. I would unleash such a huge spurt of jizz into her.

I would flood her pussy with all the spunk I had. It would be incredible. My tongue danced with hers. I kissed her with such hunger. My fingers dug into her rump. I gripped her with all the passion I could muster.

My dick ached in her pussy’s grip. Her hot cunt bathed my cock as she worked her pussy up and down my dick. I sucked on her tongue. I dug my fingers into her rump. Her pussy slammed down my shaft and then rose up it again and again.

“Oh, god, Jamie!” James moaned.

“Fuck me!” she gasped. “Oh, yes, yes, I’ve wanted this so many times. I’m so glad you chose me.”

“Me, too!” gasped James, pounding his sister. “ You’re my reward!”

My fingers dug into Vivian’s ass as my balls grew tighter and tighter. I wanted to cum in the nerdy girl. I wanted to baste her pussy with all that jizz brimming in me. The pleasure would be so intense. I would pump so much spunk into her.

She squeezed her twat around me. The pleasure she gave me felt incredible. It was an amazing treat to enjoy. Her tongue danced with mine. She kissed me with such passion as she rode me. Her slippery, silky, hot cunt massaged my dick.

She broke the kiss, throwing back her head. “Mr. Michael!”

“Cum on my dick,” I growled. “Let me feel how much you love this cock.”

“So much!” she moaned. “Oh, my god, this is so intense. Better than with my girlfriend!”

I gasped at that as she impaled her cunt down my body and bucked. Her pussy went wild. Juices gushed out of her twat and bathed my balls. She soaked them with her passion. Her pussy convulsed and writhed around my dick, her face contorting with bliss.

“Mr. Michael!” she howled. “I love your cock! It’s the best reward!”

“God, yes!” I growled as her pussy sucked at me. She was a lesbian?

I exploded in her.

I pumped her full of my cum. She whimpered and moaned, her pussy writhing around my dick. Her hot flesh sucked at me. Rippled around me as I spurted my seed in her. The pleasure slammed through my body.

Every blast of spunk erupting into her twat sent ecstasy firing through me. Stars burst across my eyes as she swayed on me. Her hot cunt massaged me. She wrung my cock, working out every drop of jizz from my balls.

“Jamie!” gasped James.

“Oh, pump that cum in me!” Jamie whimpered. “Flood me! Oh, yes, yes!”

I groaned as my orgasm hit that wild peak of pleasure. I floated there, loving the first use of the mind-control device at my college. I panted, knowing that I would encourage my students to study hard and excel so they could have their reward.

Positive reinforcement.

“Mr. Michael,” panted Vivian. She shuddered there. “Oh, that was wonderful. I’m going to ace my next test. You’ll see.”

“Good,” I said, closing my eyes. I wanted to savor going soft in her silky pussy.

I didn’t get to enjoy her for long before she was sliding off of me. My dick popped off and then she stepped back, my cum was dripping down her thighs. She glanced down and then she pulled her panties up them, trapping my cum in them.

“Okay, okay,” I panted, James and Jamie kissing. I pushed my wet cock away, savoring that delight of her schoolgirl juices on me. “Does anyone have any questions on what they got wrong?”

I spent the rest of the class period riding high on my orgasm and helping my students understand their mistakes. James and Jamie were holding hands and smiling at each other while Vivian read from her book with a smirk on her lips.

I wondered who her girlfriend was.

“Now remember,” I said, talking to the class as the lesson wound to a close, “the reward I give for tests is our little secret. No one outside of here needs to know, right?”

They nodded or said, “Right, Mr. Michael.”

I smiled as I grabbed my laptop and figured out what James (043FEA) and Jamie (13G04B) codes were. Then I typed: 043FEA,13G04B;continue incestuous relationship in secret

ENTER!

“Okay, you all have a good day,” I said as the students started filing out, the twins giving each other covert glances and smirking. That made my dick hard. My wife would love to hear that I made a pair of twins bang. “Vivian, could you stay for a moment.”

“Oh, sure, Mr. Michaels,” the nerdy girl said with such heat in her voice. She had a wicked gleam behind her glasses.

“You know how to do any coding?” I asked her.

She blinked. “Well, yeah. I’ve made my own apps before. Nothing big.”

“See me at lunch,” I said, smiling. An idea bubbled in the back of my mind.

“Sure, Mr. Michael.” She walked out, her backpack bouncing behind her, a jaunt to her step.

I disabled the current commands running on the device and waited for my next class to arrive. As I did, I wrote a new macro called the start class program. It would run through the four commands I started the last class with. I just had to wait for all my students to arrive, and then I would get it running.

I had more young minds to encourage.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Kimberly “Kimmie” Michael

F045CE;acceptance protocol

ENTER!

I shuddered as I finished typing the command to let my friend, Natalie Meyers, accept the reality of the mind control device. Thanks to the machine my husband had left at home, I just had a hot sixty-nine with my friend. We had devoured the other’s pussy.

Mine had been full of my husband’s cum.

That had been so hot to have her lick the jizz out of me. We were both married, and both committing incest with our children. She had a son and daughter to play with as opposed to two daughters. It was so hot. I loved this device. It let my inner slut reign.

My husband was a genius. I hoped he was getting all that barely legal pussy he craved. I’d always knew he liked young girls. I mean, he fell in love with my petite and nubile form. I had cultivated that for him, dressing up as schoolgirls for him to fuck as part of our roleplay.

It was so hot.

“So I can make people do whatever I want with this,” I said. “It’s a mind-control device.”

“Ooh, wow,” Natalie said, her curly, black hair swaying about her face. Her large breasts swayed as she leaned over. “Like what do you make people do?”

“Like fuck,” I said, my pussy on fire.

“That’s so naughty.” Natalie giggled. “If Reverend Peters saw you doing this.”

“I know!” I giggled. “Want to watch some live porn.”

Natalie gasped. “I’ve never watched any porn.”

“Ooh, then this will be fun. Let’s see…” I studied the map of the neighborhood. It was Monday, so there were slim pickings. Only a few of my neighbors were here. Housewives who stayed at home and took care of things like me.

Then a new dot turned onto the street and drove down it. 95A05E. It was someone in a truck, though I only saw the dot that the device detected. My fingers flexed as it came closer and closer to the house. I glanced out my living room window to see a brown box truck for a delivery company rumbling down the cul-de-sac.

I stood up and headed to the window to watch. The truck stopped before the Murphys’ house across the street. A strapping Black man stepped out. He was young and fit, wearing those brown shorts and a short-sleeve shirt. He held a heavy box with ease, hurrying up the porch.

A wave of heat washed through me.

Tonya Albertson was home. That bitch always tried my patience. She was just a cunt. One of the worst women I had ever met. She thought her shit didn’t stink but complained about everyone else’s crap. Always butting in. And she had that voice…

So whiny and nasally.

I darted naked back to the mind-control device and quickly started typing.

95A05E,682DEA;come to 1315 South A Street right away, open door, and march in and strip naked

ENTER!

“What did you just do?” asked my friend. She squirmed beside me. “What were those strange letters and numbers you typed.

“That’s the sexy delivery guy across the street”—his dot, 95A05E, approached rapidly, already across the street—“and my bitch of neighbor, Tonya.” Her dot, 682DEA, appeared out of her house. She lived one down from mine.

My front door opened and Natalie gasped, covering her tits as the Black delivery man swept into the house and moved to us. He was so much bigger than he looked across the street. He had his hair buzzed short and thick lips. He started unbuttoning his shirt while I typed out the next command.

682DEA;fall to knees and beg 95A05E to fuck you hard in the cunt like a cheating bitch

I didn’t hit enter, though. I had it primed, my pussy on fire. This was so much fun. I looked up to see the Black man had his shirt off, his ebony chest rippling with muscles. This excited heat burst inside of me.

I could look at other men. Nothing wrong with that.

My thighs clamped tight while Natalie’s eyes were wide. She was staring at his shorts. He had a bulge there. A big one. He unsnapped his shorts and shoved them down along with his boxers, not saying a word.

At that moment, Tonya burst in through the front door. The brunette rushed through my house, closing the door behind her. She wore a t-shirt and sweat pants. She gasped at the sight of the Black man stripping naked even as she peeled off her own top. She had large breasts constrained in her bra.

Now naked, the Black man blinked. He looked around, this panic on his face.

“It’s cool,” I said as Tonya stripped down. “You’re going to get some pussy, Mr. Deliveryman.”

He glanced at our naked bodies then the stripping Tonya and relaxed.

I smiled in delight, my fingers hovering over the enter key. Tonya bared her tits while Natalie just watched on in awe, accepting everything that was going on. My pussy was getting so wet to watch Tonya getting fucked by the hunky Black man. Her large breasts swayed as she peeled out of her sweat pants. The deliveryman just stroked his dick.

“I can’t believe you’re having them fuck,” moaned Natalie.

“She’s a bitch,” I whispered back.

Tonya glared at me. “I’m the bitch?” She shoved her panties down, exposing a brown bush. “You’re the one who prances around the neighborhood with your—”

ENTER!

Tonya fell to her knees, almost choking off her words to moan, “Please, please fuck me hard in the cunt because I’m a cheating bitch!”

“See, you agree,” I said, my fingers typing as fast as I could, but before I could finish the command, the Black guy was already falling on his knees anyways.

“Shit, I won’t say no to some fine, fine married pussy,” he said and then grinned at us with hunger in his eyes.

I shuddered as he pressed his cock into Tonya’s pussy and rammed into her. The bitch’s eyes bulged. She gasped and shuddered, her breasts jiggling. I smiled and then had to quickly type the last set of commands.

682DEA;do not cum on 95A05E cock until both 72B2AE and 932D0C have their orgasms, after cumming you will apologize to 72B2AE for being a bitch and will vow to always do nice things for her like lick her pussy when she asks or mow her lawn when she tells you to

ENTER!

95A05E; do not come in 682DEA cheating cunt until both 72B2AE and 932D0C have their orgasms, after cumming get dressed and return to your job remembering fondly the cheating bitch who begged for you to fuck her like a whore

ENTER!

I shivered and leaned back, free to watch the show. Tonya’s face contorted with bliss as the cheating hussy rocked back and forth into the thrusts, her hips rotating. She whimpered and moaned as the hunk pounded her. He gripped her hips with his ebony hands, holding her tight.

“Isn’t this hot?” I purred to Natalie, my hand sliding between her thighs.

“Yes,” she moaned as I went higher and higher up to her married pussy. I found her blonde bush and rubbed at her flesh.

She gasped and shivered. She glanced over at me. I arched an eyebrow in invitation as I slid my digits up and down her juicy pussy.

Her hand shot down to my shaved twat. I groaned at the feel of her digits. Pleasure rippling through me, I turned to watch the live hot-wife, interracial cuckolding porn before us. I shuddered, savoring Tonya taking that big dick.

“Ooh, you’re such a whore for liking that dick, Tonya,” I moaned.

“I… I…” She shuddered. “Oh, god, he’s so huge.”

“Yeah, you’re just a slut-wife who’s such an uncontrollable whore she had to come to my house, get naked, and fuck a strange man.”

“That’s fucking slutty, bitch!” grunted the deliveryman.

“Oh, god,” moaned Tonya, her face going red. “It’s just… I had to. I had to come here and fuck him. I needed him to fuck me like a cheating bitch!”

“Yes, you did,” I groaned and thrust my fingers into my friend’s cunt.

She gasped and shuddered. Then she returned the favor. Her digits pumped away at my cunt. She thrust them in and out of me. I smiled and savored this wonderful bliss. The heat rippled through my body as our fingers churned the other up. I groaned, my toes curling at the amazing delight that built in my twat.

Our digits plundered the other’s juicy pussy. Her cunt squeezed about my digits while hers pumped in and out of my cunt. I gasped and moaned, savoring the delight. The pleasure surged through me as I watched the live-action porn before us.

It was so hot. So naughty to enjoy.

I rubbed the heel of my hand into my friend’s bush. Her silky hairs caressed my palm as I found her clit and ground against it. She gasped, her cunt squeezing about my digits burying into her married depths.

“Oh, my god, yes, yes!” moaned Tonya. “Fuck my cheating cunt! Ram that big dick in me!”

“Mmm, ram it hard!” I moaned. “Fuck that whore-wife’s cunt hard. Flood her with your cum!”

“Yes!” he growled, fucking her while staring at us. His eyes blazed with hunger.

My pussy squeezed around my friend’s digits. I shuddered, savoring his eyes on us while he fucked Tonya’s cunt. My pleasure built and built. My friend’s fingers felt amazing in me. She plunged them deep into my snatch.

Then she thrust a third one in me.

Natalie’s breasts trembled as she fingered my twat. I ground on her clit and frigged her tight pussy. Her thighs shifted. Her face scrunched up in pleasure. Her snatch grew hotter and hotter around my digits.

“Oh, my gosh, she’s getting fucked hard!” moaned Natalie.

“I always fuck the bitches hard,” growled the deliveryman. His ebony hands gripped Tonya’s hips. His balls smacked into her flesh. Her butt-cheeks rippled from the impact.

“So hard!” moaned Tonya. “Oh, my god, I’m going to cum on this dick!”

“Just the way a cheating whore would!” I moaned, my orgasm building so fast.

“Yes!” Natalie whimpered. “Oh, Kimmie! Your fingers! I… I…!”

My friend came first. I gasped in delight as her hot pussy rippled around my digits. Her juices gushed out. The excitement swept over me while her three fingers stretched out my cunt. She buried deep into me.

My toes curled. My pussy convulsed and writhed around her digits. I bucked as my pleasure burst through me. I threw back my head, the rapture washing through me. Red hair swayed about my shoulders. My little titties jiggled.

“I’m cumming hard!” I groaned.

“Yes! Me, too!” Natalie squealed.

“Oh, god, I’m cumming!” howled Tonya.

“Fuck, yes!” snarled the deliveryman. He buried hard into her and spurted his jizz. “Take it, bitch!”

“Oh, god, I am! I’m taking your cum!”

I rode the waves of pleasure as the deliveryman basted Tonya’s cunt with his jizz. The married woman gasped and moaned out her pleasure, joining Natalie’s and my gasps of bliss. I bucked on the couch, my body trembling through the bliss.

I hit that wonderful peak of rapture. I quivered there, my pussy rippling around Natalie’s fingers. Her cunt’s spasms slowed on my digits. She panted. Tonya whimpered, her head lowered. The deliveryman grunted a final time.

Then he pulled out and began whistling as he dressed.

“I’m so sorry for being a bitch,” Tonya moaned, staring up at me, “and I vow to always do nice things for you like lick your pussy when you ask or mow your lawn when you tell me to.”

“Oh, I’m glad you’re finally able to admit that your a bitch and make amends,” I said, smiling as Tonya knelt there. Her brown bush dripped with cum.

Natalie was staring at Tonya’s crotch. This look of hungry need crossed her face. I smiled, remembering I had “advised” my friend that she liked licking up creampies.

“To show you’re making amends, Tonya, lie on your back and let my friend eat your pussy while I sit on your face,” I said, pulling my digits out of my friend’s twat.

“Okay,” she said.

“You ladies have a good day,” the deliveryman said and strolled out, dressed and heading back to work with a jaunt to his step.

I sank down onto Tonya’s waiting mouth. My pussy blazed with an aching hunger. This woman had once claimed my husband was cheating on me because she’d seen me sneaking into the house wearing a blonde wig and pretending to be one of his students. She had blathered to the whole neighborhood.

I had to show them all I was the blonde. It had been so infuriating to have to tell about my private sex life with my husband.

But now Tonya was repaying me. Her tongue licked through my pussy folds. I shuddered, my breasts jiggling. At the same time, Natalie buried her face into Tonya’s sloppy snatch and licked the delivery man’s spunk out of her.

“Mmm, enjoy that feast,” I moaned, grinding on Tonya’s face.

“Enjoy your ride,” Natalie moaned, her blue eyes flicking up at me.

“Oh, I will!” I purred, squirming, taking such pleasure in Tonya’s tongue sliding through my folds.

My back arched as that naughty tongue licked and lapped at me. She swirled around in my pussy, caressing me with such hunger. I shuddered, my twat squeezing about her. I savored her tongue as she thrust it in and out of me.

She moaned into my twat as Natalie feasted on her. My friend devoured that cum-filled cunt with noisy hunger, groaning her enjoyment of the salty treat. I licked my lips and closed my eyes. I squeezed my little boobies as I ground on the bitch’s mouth.

Her tongue slid through my folds. She brushed my clit as she stroked to my taint. She apologized with such delicious pressure. I groaned, savoring every moment of it. My hair swayed about my shoulders, my whispers filling the living room.

“Mmm, just like that, bitch,” I moaned. “Ooh, you’re showing me you’ve changed. You’re going to make me cum, aren’t you?”

“Yes,” Tonya moaned into my pussy.

I shuddered, such wicked ideas popping through my mind. I wiggled my hips from side to side, grinding my cunt on her hungry mouth. Her tongue thrust into my folds. She fluttered around in me, stirring me up. It was incredible to receive this from her.

My hands squeezed my breasts. I kneaded them. Tweaked and twisted my nipples. It was so wonderful to feel. It was amazing. My back arched as I swirled my hips from side to side. My orgasm swelled from her naughty licking.

“Ooh, I’m going to drown you in cunt cream!” I moaned.

“Please, please!” moaned Tonya. “I’m so sorry for being a bitch. Drown me.”

“That’s right!” I gasped.

Natalie giggled. Her head moved around, her lips rooting around in Tonya’s brown bush. My blonde friend feasted with such hunger. Like the woman lapping at my cunt did. Tonya’s tongue stroked over my pussy lips.

She brushed my clit. I gasped at that. Sparks of pleasure showered through my body. I whimpered, loving every moment of her tongue’s caresses. A big smile spread on my lips as I loved every moment of her licking.

Her lapping.

“This is what that bitch-mouth was made for!” I moaned. “Licking my pussy. Not gossiping about me.”

“You’re right!” she moaned and then sucked on my clit.

I gasped and shuddered at that. This wonderful and heady bliss shot through me. She nursed with hunger. My pleasure swelled. I grabbed my little titties. I squeezed them as she suckled on my bud. Sparks flared across my cunt.

Set me on fire.

I blazed. My pussy convulsed. The juices gushed out of me. I groaned, trembling from side to side. I wiggled my hips, smearing my hot cunt across Tonya’s mouth. She gulped down my cream squirting out of me.

“That’s it, whore!” I moaned. “Drink it down! You naughty bitch, just drink down all that cum!”

“Yes, yes, yes!” Tonya moaned. She fluttered her tongue.

The waves of pleasure surged through me. Natalie lifted her face, her lips matted in cream and cum. She licked them and watched me with delight as I came on the bitch’s mouth. I squirmed there, grinding on her as the fire burned so hot through me.

An inferno of ecstasy consumed my thoughts. I groaned, sucking in breaths while this heady and dizzying pleasure swept around me. It was incredible to enjoy. An amazing rush to savor every moment of this bliss burning through me.

“Oh, god, yes!” I gasped as my fires blazed to the hottest temperature. “Oh, Tonya, you naughty bitch, yes!”

I hung there for a moment, savoring that bliss. I panted, loving every moment of this. Tonya licked and lapped at me while Natalie had just such a big and wicked grin on her pretty lips. I’d kiss her, but I didn’t want another man’s cum.

“That was so hot,” she said.

I shivered as I slid off of Tonya’s mouth. “It was.”

Wicked ideas burst to life in my mind. I needed to get some strap-ons and other toys so I could really fuck bitchy women. There were others I knew. Catty whores on the PTA and sniping cunts at church that could learn their place.

I bet my husband would enjoy fucking some of them, too. I knew I would. I loved his mind-control device.

“So,” Natalie said as I thought about my idea. “You never did say who you thought would be perfect to marry my son.”

“Your daughter,” I said. “You can train them both to be perfect for each other. Isn’t that the best advice?”

“Oh, my god, it is!” she said. “It’s perfect. Keep it in the family. Ooh, but it’ll have to be a secret. So many people just don’t understand about the wonders of incest.”

“I know,” I said. “Now, let’s get dressed. Tonya is going to buy us some naughty sex toys. Right, bitch?”

“Yes, Kimmie,” Tonya panted.

I beamed in delight.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Eve “Dusk” Michaels

My second class had started, taught by Mrs. Faye. She was a blonde woman, her blue eyes sharp behind her glasses. She wore a tight skirt and a V-neck blouse today. She strode back and forth at the front of the class as she started her lecture.

I was so horny. I had sucked off Dad on the way to college, but I needed more from him. I was his slut. I had mind-controlled myself into being that. It was so hot to hypnotize myself into doing such wicked things.

“I miss you, Daddy,” I texted to him. “I’m so horny. Could you come fuck me? Please.”

I waited for a moment, my heart pounding. I wanted him to answer me. Was he distracted by teaching his class? My pussy was molten. I wasn’t wearing any panties—I was Daddy’s slut now, I had to be ready for him at any moment—and had my hair in pigtails just the way he liked. I pushed up my glasses, staring down at my phone.

“Please, please, Daddy. My pussy is so hot and—”

“No texting in class, Eve,” Mrs. Fay said, using my real name and not my nickname. I looked up and saw my professor standing over me. “You know better than that, young woman.”

She snatched my phone from me. I gasped at that. Then the woman whirled around and marched up the front of the class. I blushed as she turned to face the class and stared at my phone. She was reading my text.

“Really, Eve?” this is what you are texting?” she asks. She aims my phone at me like she’s recording something. “Get up here right now. You have to be disciplined.” Her free hand grabs a wooden ruler off her desk. “Right now, you little slut!”

“I…” Shock rippled through me. Slut? “Yes, Mrs. Faye.”

I bounded to my feet and obeyed her. I rushed up to the front of the classroom, my skirt swirling. I could feel the air flowing up between my thighs and caressing my pussy, brushing through the wispy strands of my strawberry-blonde cunt hairs.

“Bend over the desk and hike that skirt,” Mrs. Faye said, still aiming the phone at me. She was recording this?

“Yes, Mrs. Faye,” I moaned and obeyed her. Right there, before my entire class, I flipped up my skirt and revealed that I wasn’t wearing panties. I just had to do this. I was being disciplined for being a naughty slut.

“Did you forget your panties, Eve?” Mrs. Faye asked in a disgusted tone.

“Yes, Mrs. Faye,” I moaned, my cunt clenching. “Because I’m a slut who can’t think about anything but fucking her father.”

I gasped as I said that out loud. And then understanding flashed through me. Daddy was controlling us. He was using the device to make this all happen. This wave of horny heat wiggled through me. I groaned, my pussy getting hotter.

“Spank me for being a naughty slut, Mrs. Faye!” I moaned, so eager for this now. Just the way a dirty whore should be.

“You’re such a dirty whore,” purred Mrs. Faye, echoing my thoughts. The air whistled.

CRACK!

Pain exploded across my ass. This stinging heat that had me gasp and my pussy clench. Despite how much it hurt, my lusts swelled. My cunt drank it in. Juices flowed. They soaked through my bush and ran down my thighs.

“Spank me again for being such a dirty whore!” I moaned. “I was texting Daddy when he’s teaching because I’m such a horny slut for him. I need his cock in me all the time!”

CRACK!

“How wicked of you,” moaned Mrs. Faye. “Isn’t she wicked, class?”

“So wicked,” groaned Dolly, the busty cheerleader.

“She’s just a whore,” said Shane. “You should spank her harder, Mrs. Faye.”

“Yeah,” chimed in Maddie. “Spank her so hard for being a daddy-loving slut who can’t control her filthy cunt.”

“Yes, yes, yes!” I moaned, begging for more. “I am a daddy-loving slut!”

The air swished.

CRACK!

The ruler left another welt across both my butt-cheeks. I gasped, my cunt clenching. My pleasure swelled in me. This felt so amazing. I squirmed on the desk, loving having my teacher discipline me. Juices ran down my thighs.

CRACK!

I whimpered and moaned, drinking in the pain. I embraced it like a slut should. I wanted to be my daddy’s little whore, and now I was. He was having me spanked before the entire class. He was controlling us all. We were all his slaves.

“Whip that ass red, Mrs. Faye!” Dolly moaned.

“Spank that slut!” groaned Alan.

“Such a dirty whore!” panted Carl. “Her pussy’s only for her dad!”

“Yes, yes, yes!” I moaned, loving this. “Daddy! Daddy! I’m your personal slut!”

CRACK!

I bucked at that, my cunt clenching. The pleasure surged through me. I whimpered and moaned, my nipples throbbing against the desk through my top. My twat blazed. I needed to rub myself. I ached to cum.

“Such a dirty and nasty whore!” groaned Mrs. Faye. She ran the ruler up my thigh. “Look at how wet she is, class. That’s a slut’s cunt cream right there. Only a daughter-whore would get that wet.”

“That’s right!” I moaned. “I love my daddy’s cock so much. I love being his cum-dumpster.” I didn’t know if these were my words or if Daddy made me say them. I didn’t care. They poured out of me. They were my reality. “If my daddy were here, I would fuck him so hard.”

CRACK!

I gasped, my back arching. Both of my butt-cheeks clenched at the stinging pain. My ass blazed with stinging fire. It burned down to my cunt. I whimpered and moaned. I sucked in breaths and squirmed on the desk.

“I bet you’re so horny, you want me to eat your pussy,” Mrs. Faye said. “Huh? Do you want your married, sexy teacher to eat you out?”

“I do!” I moaned. “Oh, Daddy, make her eat my cunt out! I need to cum!”

“You filthy slut,” Mrs. Faye moaned. She threw the ruler on the desk beside me. A moment later, her free hand grabbed my burning ass. She squeezed it.

I moaned.

Her face nuzzled into my pussy. Her glasses brushed my rump, the frames cool and hard on my hot flesh. The married MILF professor pressed her mouth right into my cunt and licked me. She fluttered her tongue up and down my folds.

I groaned as her tongue stroked me. Caressed me. It was intense to feel. I shuddered, my pussy clenching as she lapped at me. Her tongue caressed up and down my burning twat. Her tongue parted my folds.

“Mrs. Faye!” I moaned. “Yes, yes, lick my slut-pussy!”

“Just so wet and juicy!” she moaned and then thrust her tongue into my twat.

I gasped, her hand kneading my burning rump while her tongue probed into my cunt. She swirled around in my snatch. She caressed me with her naughty tongue. Pleasure rippled out through me. I whimpered, my nipples throbbing in my blouse.

I loved it.

I enjoyed every second of her tongue swirling through me. The other students were all watching me getting my whore-cunt devoured. I bet she had the phone aimed so Daddy could watch. She must be FaceTiming with him. He must be in his classroom watching all of this.

It made me so hot knowing I was pleasing Daddy.

“Yes, yes, yes, eat my cunt, Mrs. Faye!” I groaned. “Devour my slut-pussy!”

“Feast on the daddy-whore!” groaned Carl.

“Yes, yes, make that nasty, dirty skank cum!” moaned Dolly.

They were all saying these wonderful words. I loved everyone they spoke. My orgasm swelled and swelled as Mrs. Faye’s naughty tongue danced through my pussy. The married MILF feasted on me with such hunger. She devoured my twat.

It was amazing. Daddy was the best. I loved him so much. I would be his whore until the day I died.

Her fingers kneading my burning rump, adding these stinging jolts of pain that enhanced the pleasure of her tongue, worked around my ass. I groaned at those naughty digits moving into my crack. This wicked hope surged through me.

She found my asshole.

I groaned as Mrs. Faye rubbed her finger into my anal ring. She stroked it in circles while her tongue fluttered up and down my folds. She licked and lapped at me. She delivered such wonderful delight to my pussy. The rapture would have me exploding so hard. I would cum and cum and cum. It would be amazing.

Her lips found my clit. She sucked on it. I gasped, my eyes rolling back in my head as she nursed on my bud. At the same time, she thrust her digit into my dirty asshole. I groaned, this heady rush of bliss building and building in me.

“Mrs. Faye!” I moaned. “Oh, yes, yes, I’m going to cum! I’m going to drown your mouth in my slut-cream!”

“Do it,” Dolly shouted. “Drown that MILF.”

“God, yes,” groaned Alan.

“Keep being a nasty whore, Dusk!” Maddie shouted. “Cum!”

“CUM!” others chanted.

“CUM!”

“CUM!”

“CUM!”

I exploded in rapture. I howled out my orgasmic bliss. My asshole writhed around Mrs. Faye’s finger. My pussy convulsed, my juices gushing out to bathe her hungry lips with my passion. The heat swept through me.

I shuddered through the rapture, my heart pounding in my chest. It was so delicious. Such intense bliss to enjoy. The waves of ecstasy washed through me. They drowned my mind. Mrs. Faye’s tongue lapped up my cream.

“I’m cumming, Daddy! Your slut-daughter is cumming so hard! Yes, yes, yes! I love it.”

Mrs. Faye fluttered her tongue up and down my pussy folds as my orgasm hit that wonderful peak. I trembled there then gasped as she ripped her finger out of my asshole. She stood up, her heels clicking.

“Let that be a lesson to you, young lady, about what happens when you’re horny in class and text your father,” she said.

“Yes, Mrs. Faye,” I breathed, my body blazing with pleasure while my ass burned in delight.

She set my phone by my face. I grabbed it and saw that the call had ended. I shuddered and stood up, my skirt falling over my knees. I knew I couldn’t abuse having Daddy do this for me. I was at college to learn, but sometimes I could be horny and Daddy could do naughty things for me.

So long as I did well in school. So I had to do amazing.

Mrs. Faye wiped off her mouth. The other student’s excitement all seemed to melt away as I sat down. They all looked blank-faced for a moment, then Mrs. Faye launched back into her lesson like I had never interrupted her.

My daddy’s machine was amazing. I squirmed there, my ass burning, and focused on learning everything I could. I had to excel so I could be a dirty, horny slut again. I licked my lips and took notes for the first time ever.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Dean Michaels

My dick was aching hard after watching the video. My second class was just finishing up their tests. They were turning them in, the girls all giving me bright smiles while the guys were all staring at the girl they wanted to fuck.

I loved this motivation.

G554ED;knows that she can’t be a horny slut all the time and has to study hard because if she gets good grades she knows her daddy will give her more fun so she must excel

I sent that final command to my daughter (G554ED). I had already run the amnesia protocol on Carrie Faye and her class so they wouldn’t remember a thing. I hummed as a cute redhead named Amanda dropped off her test.

“You think you aced it?” I asked, grabbing her test to start grading it.

“I tried so hard, Mr. Michael,” she moaned with this breathy excitement. “I want to ride your cock so bad.”

I grinned and started marking her test. My dick ached and throbbed. I loved touching my students in any way I could. I wondered what hot fun my wife was getting up to at home. She had Natalie over. Last I heard, they were going to do some live-action porn.

It made me think about the future of the device. I had to build more. Install them remotely. I had to come up with ways to access them. I had ideas. Vivian and her programming skills could come in handy. I could do the coding, too, but there was so much work to be done. I needed some extra hands.

I set Amanda’s test to the side. 93%. Her best ever.

To be continued…

---

Week 2: Footsie and Cucumbers

Jess got to my place at about 8:00 p.m. the following Saturday. We hadn’t talked since she left my apartment the week before save for a quick phone call I got from her Thursday night to figure out what time was good for her to show up. As I opened the door to my apartment, Jess held up two bottles of red wine and announced, “I come bearing gifts!”

I laughed as I leaned in and kissed Jess on the cheek, saying, “It’s nice to see you again!”

“You too, Lisa!” She then added, while looking down at my hips, “I see you had the same idea I did!”

I then looked down at her hips and noticed that she, like I, was wearing a skirt. It was a nice little white skirt, going down to a little over mid-thigh, complimented by a body-hugging blue tank top that showed more than a hint of her cleavage line at the top (which led me to wonder what kind of bra she was wearing as her tits were sticking straight out without sag but there were no visible bra lines) and white inch and a half heels. Basically, she looked hot!

I can’t say I looked as good as her. I had a short jean skirt on that covered my panties with minimal room to spare and a semi-tight T-shirt on (and no shoes since I was going to stay in my own apartment. I laughed as I realized we had both worn skirts for easier access, and responded, “What can I say? Great minds think alike!”

Jess laughed and agreed. I backed away from the door, allowing her to come in. She went to the living room and put the two bottles on the coffee table along with her purse, then announced she had to pee. I was in the kitchen looking for my wine glasses (which I knew I had, but don’t use often, so it took me a minute to find them) and responded, “I’ll let you do that alone for now!” In response, I heard Jess laugh as she walked towards the bathroom.

By the time she came out, I was sitting on one end of the couch waiting for her, having found the wine glasses and placed them on the table with the bottles, along with a corkscrew. Jess took a seat at the other end of the small couch and began unstrapping her shoes and putting them aside. I grabbed the corkscrew and one of the bottles of wine and attempted to open it. I don’t know why I decided to try to open the bottle of wine, as I have proved myself incompetent at doing so in the past, sometimes unable to do it, once or twice actually breaking the cork in half leaving half buried in the neck of the bottle (I can’t explain how mad I was when that happened). It didn’t take long for Jess to realize I was doing something wrong, and she grabbed the bottle and corkscrew from me laughing. She then explained how to do it properly, opening the bottle of wine, and handing the corkscrew back to me afterwards and telling me to open the other. I told her we should probably save that until we finish the first, but she just said that I could drink from one bottle, and she would take the other. I conceded, and opened the bottle following oral directions from Jess, which actually worked quite well. After that was done, we both poured a glass of wine for ourselves. Jess finished first, and took a position sitting against the arm of the couch, putting her legs up on the couch, but bent and down in front of her so that I couldn’t see up her skirt. After I finished pouring my glass, I took up a similar position on the opposite side of the couch facing her.

We then went on talking for awhile, discussing work, movies, guys we’d consider getting with, and other such things, refilling our drinks as necessary. After a little more than an hour, Jess had twisted around to refill her drink on the coffee table, as she had done many times before. But this time she was less careful in putting her legs back up on the couch, and I briefly saw her white panties. As she took her normal position, I said, “You might want to be more careful flashing those panties around!” I followed the statement with a light laugh and a sip of wine.

Jess immediately responded, “You’re one to talk! I’ve been staring at your black ass all night!”

I nearly choked in response, as I tried not to spit out the wine in my mouth. After recovering and swallowing, I just screamed, “What!?”

“You and your short little skirt that you clearly don’t know how to operate! Your panty-covered ass has been staring me in the face all night!”

I looked down and noticed the back of my jean skirt didn’t fold around my ass like Jess’s longer skirt did, thus exposing my ass to her, which was covered in black panties. I muttered, “Oh my god!” I don’t know how I hadn’t realized it! I swear I’m normally good at covering up while wearing skirts. Somehow I had just forgot how short my skirt was. While I obviously don’t care if she saw up my skirt (she’s seen a whole lot more before!), it still bothered me that I had done it unintentionally.

When I looked up to Jess again, she had one leg out along the back of the couch with the other leg bent up and spread a bit, completely exposing her panties. As I saw this, I again exclaimed, though much louder this time, “Oh my god!”

Jess looked somewhat confused and responded, “I thought that since we were now openly showing off, I might as well get comfortable. Not like you haven’t seen more than that before!”

“That’s not it,” I muttered. Then, regaining some composure and looking up at her I smirked and said, “Excited much?”

Catching on to my meaning immediately, Jess flipped up her skirt, and looked down at her panties to see a very large, very dark, very obvious wet spot that, because her panties were white, made her slit and puffy lips completely visible through the panties. I heard her stutter out, “I knew I was wet, but I didn’t think I was that bad.” And then, looking up at me, Jess exclaimed, “Well, what do you expect with me having to stare at your hot ass for the past hour?!?”

I felt my body flush as she pointed out that I had made her that wet. Trying to remain calm, I responded, “That’s still ridiculous! I could go swimming down there!” I paused for a second, then added, “Would you like me to help you out with that?”

Jess, not missing a beat, shot back, “No! You make fun of me for getting wet! Well, the pool’s closed now! Let’s see how you look after having to stare at my panties for awhile!”

I was somewhat disappointed in this response, as seeing her transparent panties had made me rather hot and I was eager to get the night started. But instead, we both just returned to our drinking (our bottles were about two-thirds empty by now) and talking, though now with our panties completely exposed to the other, Jess in the position already described, me with my feet next to each other but my knees spread.

After another half hour or so, we both finished our bottles of wine. While more than a bit tipsy, I wasn’t really drunk, and not nearly as bad as I was the week before. As Jess put her wine glass down after finishing the last of hers, I obnoxiously asked, “Should I take care of your problem now?”

Jess turned her head, smirked and replied, “In case you didn’t notice, I’m not the only one with a problem anymore!”

I looked down and saw a small wet spot on the front of my panties, barely visible on the black panties. I knew I had been getting hot since I first saw Jess’s see-through undies though, so this didn’t really surprise me. Even at this point though, I wasn’t as bad as Jess when I first saw her, let alone now. Jess’s panties now were soaked through and transparent from a little over the top of her slit to as far down between her legs as I could see, and there was even a tiny stain on the couch from her juices soaking through. Also, from all her movement, Jess’s panties had ridden up a bit between her pussy lips, giving her a ridiculous camel toe ever. She must have been able to feel it, and thus be able to fix it, but just wanted to show it off to me so left it alone. As such, I shot back, “Maybe not, but it looks like you’re the more desperate one between us!”

Jess apparently did not like being called desperate, and she pulled back one of her legs and kicked one of mine. It was not a joking kick, and I let out a small “ouch” but it wasn’t full force so it didn’t really hurt badly. That didn’t mean, though, that I was just going to take it! So I returned the favor, and kicked her back. Jess clearly didn’t think I was going to retaliate, and was not happy with it, so she kicked back again. Soon we were both laying against the arms of the couch continuously kicking at the other, in what I can only imagine would look like the most ridiculous game of footsie that ever occurred between two 27 year old women. Soon we were both laughing, but neither was giving an inch either way. Part of the reason we were laughing was because every time Jess kicked, we could both hear the squishing of her soaked panties between her legs.

I really have no idea how long this went on for. It could have been five minutes, could have been fifteen. Either way, we were acting like immature kids and thoroughly enjoying it! It had no signs of ending at any point, and what eventually ended it was a bit awkward. Jess had just knocked aside one of my kicks with her leg, which put me off balance. With her other leg, she went to kick at me, while sliding down to get a good kick in (remember, she’s six inches shorter than me, so I had a bit of an advantage this whole time). As she kicked at me, I pulled the leg she knocked aside up, which moved my whole body, which had the effect of changing the target of Jess’s kick from my thigh to my crotch. I saw this and immediately pulled my two legs together and squeezed, catching Jess’s leg and stopping it with her foot about four inches away from really, really hurting me.

“Whoa,” I exclaimed, still laughing at the inanity of the whole situation, “Watch what you’re doing with that thing! You almost shoved your foot up my cunt!”

We both started laughing harder at that last comment, though I continued to hold her leg tight between mine. Through bursts of laughter, Jess asked, “Do you think it would fit?”

Now we laughed even harder! Catching my breath at one point, I looked down at Jess’s foot between my legs. Jess, being a lot smaller than me, has much smaller feet than me, wearing a five usually, as I found out later (though the shoes she had worn that night were a five and a half). They really were tiny feet, but that heel didn’t look like it would fit in me, so in all honesty I finally responded, “It’d be close, but I don’t think so!”

Jess, who had also caught her breath and calmed down, quickly replied, “Wanna try?”

I had assumed this had all been a joke up until that point. Obviously we planned on getting sexual at some point during the evening, but I didn’t think it was going to be with her feet. I looked down at her foot again and thought it didn’t look disgusting, it was all smooth skin, it was just like a misshapen hand. It really was small, and there was a chance it might fit, though it would be really tight. I looked up at Jess and asked in response, “Do you really want to?”

Jess just responded, “Only if you want to,” and smiled at me. The smile did it, I was in. I smiled back at her and relaxed my legs for the first time since squeezing her foot together. Jess pulled her leg back as I raised my hips, grabbed my panties, and pulled them down and off. Once off, I thought it was necessary to throw them at Jess. They hit her in the face and fell onto her chest (which may as well have been a shelf in the position she was in, god I wish I had tits like that!). Jess grabbed my panties off her chest, turned the crotch side towards her, and licked the damp spot a bit overdramatically, followed by an “mmmmmm” sound. I laughed as she did this and began getting into a good position for what was to come.

I should add I have no foot fetish, and to the best of my knowledge neither does Jess, but obviously neither one of us are completely disgusted by them. If her feet looked disgusting, as some do, I wouldn’t have done it. This was just experimenting with something neither one of us had done before.

I slid down a bit on the couch, pulled my skirt up over my hips, placed one leg over the back of the couch, and the other I placed foot down on the coffee table, knee up in the air. I was spread wide open in the most make-shift gyno-position I could get myself into. Once in this position, I looked at Jess and gave her a nod showing I was ready, then moved my line of sight down towards her foot. While looking at her foot, I noticed Jess’s panties for the first time since before the “game” of footsie. Apparently during that game, they had gotten pulled up really bad on one side, and that side was actually in her slit, completely exposing one bright, puffy pussy lip while the other was covered by the transparent soaked panties. It looked pretty funny, albeit uncomfortable, though Jess was apparently not going to do anything about it. I quickly let that image fall out of my mind as I watched Jess move her foot up to my cunt.

As Jess’s foot got to my cunt, she first brought it up to my clit and tickled it with her toes. While I was clearly already wet, this only got me more so. Then Jess brought her foot down to my hole and placed her toes against it. “Ready?”

I just nodded in response, and watched and felt as she gently pushed her foot into my cunt. She started pushing her foot in sideways, and her toes easily slid in. I gasped briefly when she first pushed in, but besides that, I held back from moaning and watched as she tried to get her foot in me. When all of her toes were in, she paused for a bit to allow me to get used to it. While stopped, she would wiggle her toes on occasion, and while I could barely feel her toes moving, as they were not pressed hard against my insides, I could feel the wiggling of her foot around my cunt. After she had decided I had enough time to adjust, she pushed her foot in more, slowly twisting it to enter straight rather than sideways. With her foot pointed, she got her foot in up to her heel, and while she kept pushing, my cunt was not expanding anymore than it was. She told me to push onto her foot, which I tried, but that didn’t work. We tried timing it so we both pushed at the same time, but that didn’t work. Really, I only had to stretch about an inch more to get it in, which I was pretty sure was possible, but just couldn’t manage.

“Well, that’s pretty anti-climactic,” Jess said, her foot still two-thirds of the way in me.

“I can so get it in! Just give me a minute to figure out how.”

After saying that, Jess didn’t do anything, just left her foot where it was. I tried contracting and relaxing my vagina muscles (I know some girls have amazing power over these muscles, but I’ve never been one of them, though that wasn’t stopping me from trying). I then told Jess to try and lube up her heel, and watched as she spat on her hand and rubbed her heel to get it wet. I was determined to get this foot in me! After Jess rubbed the spit all over her heel, I tried to open up my vagina muscles again. I would try to squeeze, then open up as much as I could and push myself onto her foot. I started to get closer, but still was not getting enough to get over the heel. I kept trying. Then I screamed, as, while I was relaxing and trying to open my muscles, I felt the foot rip into me. As I found out later, Jess had felt my vagina open up more than during any of the prior tries, and without warning me, just jammed her foot into me. And it hurt like hell.

After Jess got her foot in me, I had jerked my legs together. My insides felt completely filled up! While I have definitely fucked penises that were longer than the foot that was inside me, the heel that was inside felt like a fucking baseball inside my cunt! I could feel Jess’s toes brushing the back of my vagina while the heel was putting immense pressure against that thin membrane between my cunt and my ass. As the pain subsided, I realized that it actually felt really good. I opened my eyes and looked down to see the top of Jess’s ankle sticking out of my cunt, and followed the leg past her panties (which were still half buried in her cunt!) and up to her face, which had a look that was a cross between worried and happy. Her mouth was smiling, but her eyes looked really worried. When I met her eyes with mine, she asked, “Are you okay?”

I closed my eyes for a second, took a deep breath, and replied, “Yeah, I think so. Though I hope you don’t plan on getting that foot back, because that hurt like fuck going in and I have no urge to go through that again.” I took another deep breath, still adjusting to the foot in me, then asked, “What drove you to do that?”

Jess’s smile faded a bit. “I felt you open up on my foot a lot, and decided if it was ever going to go in, that was the time. Sorry if it hurt. How does it feel?”

“Not bad, it’s getting better the more I adjust to it. But it really did hurt like fuck going – OH GOD!” I was cut off and started screaming as I felt Jess wiggle her toes inside me. Not only did this tickle the back of my vagina, where I felt the toes brushing against the wall, but it also twisted her foot a tiny bit, putting more pressure from her heel towards my ass. The feeling was incredible! It felt like five tiny penises were brushing against the back walls of my vagina while a big dickhead was pounding against that membrane against my ass! I had never felt anything like it in my life!

I don’t know how long it went on for, but I was quickly approaching my climax when it suddenly stopped. I looked up to see Jess smiling at me. “Liked that, huh?”

“Fuck yeah,” I managed out between gasps while trying to control my breathing. “Why’d you stop?”

“I just wanted to make sure you like it,” Jess replied.

“Well, I did,” I answered, and closed my eyes expecting her to start again, but after some time went by, I realized she wasn’t starting again. I opened my eyes and looked at her. “Well, what are you waiting for?”

Jess smirked back at me, and, like a little kid, asked “What’s the magic word?”

That was it for me! I was on the verge of climaxing, and she wanted a fucking magic word? I screamed out, “Damn it, Jess, get me off!”

Jess laughed and replied, “That’ll do, Lisa. That’ll do.” I barely heard the second “That’ll do” as she had started wiggling her toes again, and consequently I started moaning again. It felt like mere seconds before I started orgasming and screamed out, “Fuck!”

Jess began slowing down her wiggling after I screamed, and I slowly came down from the orgasm. When I felt I had recovered, I started to open my mouth to talk to Jess, but as soon as I did, she started wiggling her toes again, leading me to another orgasm. This process repeated four times, with the orgasm lasting longer each time, culminating in what Jess claims was a three minute climax on the last one. During this last one, my body was literally convulsing on Jess’s foot. I lost all control and just felt my body spasming and jerking around at the complete mercy of Jess and her foot.

I had no sense of time while all this was going on, but Jess said she was keeping time, and that she tried to make each orgasm last a minute longer than the one before it (with that first one counting as zero minutes, as she let me come down immediately after cumming). She also claims the whole ordeal took less than 25 minutes, roughly six of which I spent in orgasm. I guess she got bored while getting me off to check all these times. I can’t back any of these up, as time was the last thing on my mind while all this was going on, but I can tell you that it felt like I was nearly constantly orgasming.

When Jess finally stopped, I was completely exhausted. I was breathing in spurts, my abs felt like I had just done a thousand sit-ups from all the spasming they had gone through, and the rest of my body had no energy. I just lad back with my head looking up at the ceiling. Jess said nothing at all, and just left her foot (without moving it at all) inside my cunt. Finally, I just whispered aloud, “Christ!”

Jess laughed as she heard this, and I picked my head up briefly to look at her, but then realized that even doing that was more energy than I had, and I quickly laid it back looking at the ceiling again. I heard Jess ask, “You okay over there?”

“I think so. That was crazy! I never felt anything like that before!”

“Glad I could help! I had fun getting you there!”

I started to laugh, but then gasped, “Ow!” My abs were so spent that just laughing hurt, so I held back from laughing, though I heard Jess laugh at me. I ignored it and just laid back, closed my eyes, and tried to recover.

After a couple minutes, I heard Jess say, “I got some bad news.” I lifted my head up, straining to do so, and looked at Jess. “I have to go to the bathroom.”

In reply, I moaned, “Oh no!” I quickly understood why this was bad news, as she couldn’t very well go to the bathroom with her foot in my cunt!

“How do you want to do this?”

I thought about it for a second and responded, “Gimme a minute to get ready, then when you feel me push, you pull.” After saying that, I lifted my leg that was hanging over the front of the couch onto the coffee table and the leg that was resting against the back of the couch up and over the back of the couch, resuming my make-shift gyno-position. Then, I started to push screaming, “Ffffffffffffffffffffffffuuuu–OH SHIT!” I had been pushing on the ‘f’ sound, got to the ‘u’ as I felt Jess pull her foot out, but then I felt something very unexpected, as a stream of pee burst from me right after her foot came out (which luckily slid out much easier than it did going in). I hadn’t even realized I had to pee, but suddenly I had to pee really badly! In the state of exhaustion I was in, it took me a few seconds to cut off the stream of pee once it had started. I had immediately jerked my legs together, but I still peed through them. I did eventually cut it off, but not before a big puddle formed on the couch, slowly dripping onto the floor. When I looked up, spread my legs again, and saw that puddle, I knew I was going to have to wash the cushion cover and the floor anyhow, so I just said “Fuck it!” and proceeded to lay my head back and let the rest of my pee stream out onto the couch, which really wasn’t nearly as much as what was already out of me.

When I was done, I heard Jess say, “Well, someone isn’t going to have to go to the bathroom!” I actually jerked when I heard her voice. I had somehow forgotten about her after the brief peeing incident. I guess my mind had been somewhere else completely.

After regaining my composure a bit, I responded, “It was too late anyhow.”

Jess laughed and said, “True enough, but I’m still gonna go to the bathroom. You’re free to join me…” That last sentence, a clear reference to the week before, came out very seductively. I, however, was far too exhausted to do anything.

“Sorry, Jess, I just don’t think I have it in me.”

“Oh well, your loss!” I then watched as Jess got up, and was surprised to see Jess hop on one foot over to the bathroom. This actually hurt me a lot, as I couldn’t help but laugh at Jess, hopping on one foot because her other foot was covered in my cunt juice (which was dripping off with every hop leaving a drip-trail into the bathroom), but the funniest part was watching her tits bounce with every hop. I thought they were going to burst out of her shirt! They were all over the place! I can only say, after watching that scene, that people with a 32D bosom are not meant to jump!

As Jess hopped from the living room around the corner of the hallway towards the bathroom, I turned onto my back, closed my eyes, and let out a deep breath, letting my whole body relax. I heard the bathtub water start running (apparently she was using the bathtub to rinse off her foot). After awhile, it stopped, and I briefly heard Jess peeing (she clearly did not close the door).

I must have fallen asleep, as the next thing I remember was feeling a piece of wet cloth dropped on my face. I quickly opened my eyes and pulled off what was on my face, only to discover it was Jess’s cunt-juice soaked panties. I then realized that Jess was standing right next to me. “That was for earlier!”

I looked at her, smirked, then using both hands, twisted up Jess’s panties and squeezed until I got a few drips of her juice to fall into my mouth. I then looked at her and said, “Yummy!” Jess looked at me and laughed. I then watched as she pulled her shirt up over her head and tossed it aside, revealing her naked tits as she was apparently not wearing a bra. She then unzipped her skirt and pulled that up and over her head too, though I should say that the skirt got caught briefly on her boobs, and Jess had to actually tuck each boob under the waist of the skirt to get it off. Why she didn’t just lower the skirt and step out of it, I’ll never know.

I didn’t get any time to take in Jess’s naked form though, as she wasted no time in reaching for my shirt and pulling it up over my head, which forced me to lean up for a few seconds. She then reached around me and unhooked my bra (which she did upside down and with no problems, which I thought was impressive) and pulled it off my arms, revealing my boobs. Finally, she grabbed my skirt (which was already halfway unzipped and up around my stomach) and pulled that over my head too, having less trouble getting it over my chest than she did with her skirt over hers.

Thus, finally, we were both naked. Jess leaned over my head upside down and kissed me (think Spiderman). Our tongues briefly met, but the kiss didn’t last long, as this upside down kissing really isn’t very comfortable or enjoyable, despite what the movie might make you think. Jess pulled away and walked back over to her side of the couch.

After she sat down, I felt Jess pull my body down onto the couch a few inches. I closed my eyes and leaned back, anticipating Jess eating me. “Whoa!” I jumped as I felt something cold enter my cunt. I looked down to see half a cucumber sticking out of me! She must’ve gotten it from the fridge while I nodded off. Jess looked up at me, smirked, and said, “Now it’s my turn!” I then watched as she lifted one of my legs, put one of hers on either side, and slid down the couch until the end of the cucumber sticking out of my cunt met her cunt. Then she brought a hand down and held the cucumber in place as she slid her cunt over the other end of the cucumber until our cunts were literally touching with the cucumber fully devoured by them!

Jess waited for a bit, presumably letting her cunt adjust to the two-inch diameter of the cucumber (which was also just over twelve inches long, I actually measured it later the next day out of curiosity). I obviously didn’t need much time to adjust, having had a much larger object in me not that much earlier. Slowly, Jess started sliding her hips up and down the cucumber. As she continued, she picked up speed and intensity, eventually slamming her cunt down into mine. We were both moaning and thoroughly enjoying the process. I felt the cucumber slowly push deeper and deeper into me, and then get pulled out and the process begin again. Talking to Jess later, she told me that while fucking the cucumber, she ended up pushing it deeper, and when it got too deep, she would contract her vagina muscles while our hips met, and pull it out of my cunt, thus explaining how the cucumber kept getting pulled out of me. I heard Jess start moaning louder and taking short deep breaths. Hearing this, I reached down, found Jess’s clit, and ran my thumb over it, getting Jess to an orgasm even quicker. She kept thrusting on the cucumber, I kept rubbing her tiny clit, and soon she hid her orgasm, screaming “Lisa!” while still thrusting on the cucumber. I looked down and saw one of her hands rubbing one of her nipples while the other was grasping tightly onto my lower leg.

Jess’s moaning eventually slowed, signifying the end of her orgasm, but she kept thrusting on the cucumber. In fact, I was starting to feel something different in me; the cucumber, instead of being slowly pushed into me and then being pulled out, was now going in and out of me with nearly every thrust Jess made! As she told me later, she tightened up her cunt muscles to hold the cucumber and fucked me with it. I guess there is an art to fucking cucumbers that Jess knew and I did not! With the cucumber thrusting in and out of me on a regular basis, I started approaching orgasm. I brought my hand from Jess’s clit to my own and starting pinching and rubbing my clit, as I brought my other hand up to one of my tits, much as Jess had been doing moments earlier. I had been getting light pleasure before this, but nothing that was going to lead to an orgasm, but all this new attention, the thrusting cucumber and clit and nipple stimulation, suddenly had me on the fast track to climaxing. As I was on the verge, I moaned out, “Ooooooooooohhh god Jess!” The “ooh” lasted during the final moments while the climax built up, and the “god Jess” came out quickly after hitting it. Jess kept thrusting into me with the cucumber, but I stopped rubbing my clit and nipple letting myself come down from my fifth orgasm of the night.

Jess, however, was clearly not done. She began thrusting onto the cucumber like she had been in the beginning, pushing it slowly into me and then pulling it out and starting over. She was obviously intent on pleasuring herself again after getting me off. As she started moaning, I brought one hand to her cunt again, but this time started teasing the area around her clit without hitting her clit. While doing this, I slid my other hand (with some light maneuvering) down between one of my legs and one of hers, and tried to reach her asshole. I couldn’t reach with the traditional pointer finger, but could with my ring and pinky, so I tickled her anus with those two fingers. As Jess started moaning louder, I started rubbing my thumb over her tiny clit. I began very slowly, speeding up as she sped up on the cucumber, letting my fingers running over her asshole match the speed of my thumb on her clit. Finally, as she was right about to approach orgasm, I stopped rubbing her asshole and shoved my ring finger as far up as I could (which was only to the second knuckle in the position we were in). Jess immediately thrust her hips down on the cucumber and screamed out, “Oh fuck!” I wasn’t done though. I then rubbed my ring finger against the membrane between the ass and the vagina, and could just barely feel the cucumber, trying to keep her orgasm going as long as possible. I could feel in her ass how tense her body was, and as her body began to relax, I began to slowly pull my finger out of her ass.

Eventually, we were both laying limp on the couch, which was still damp with my cunt juice and pee, and now Jess’s cunt juice as well. We laid there for a few minutes completely limp, not saying anything, still with the cucumber in both of us. Eventually, I felt Jess pull away. I looked up to see her sitting with the edge of the cucumber she had just let escape pressed up against the top of her bald slit. As I looked at her, Jess surprised me by grabbing the hand I had been fingering her ass with and actually licking and sucking on the finger I had put in there, all the while smiling at me. I wasn’t sure where she was going with this, but I was completely exhausted. I looked up at Jess with a sad look on my face and said, “Sorry Jess, but I can’t take anymore. I’m about to pass out!”

Jess took my finger out of her mouth and smiled back at me, then leaned down and whispered in my ear, “Then I guess my job here is done!” She then leaned over, kissed my lips, ran her hands up my sides to my boobs, then leaned back onto the other side of the couch. I had just closed my eyes when I felt Jess pick up my leg and the cucumber moving again, a bit worried, I looked down, and watched as Jess slid herself onto the cucumber again, laying my leg on top of her. She then looked at me and whispered, “Good night, Lisa,” putting her head down on one of the pillows on the couch immediately after saying it. When she was done, I just smiled back, despite the fact that she couldn’t see it from where she was, and pulled a pillow off the floor and put it beneath my own head, and fell asleep almost instantaneously.

When I woke up in the morning, I found Jess asleep on her side on me, using my boob for a pillow, with a hand on my other boob (and judging from the boob her hand was on, my nipples were rock hard, which must have made the other one really uncomfortable to sleep on). I don’t remember her moving during the night, so I must’ve been really out. I could still feel the cucumber in me, so while Jess got off of it, she obviously didn’t take it out of me, and there was no way I could get it out of me without moving too much and waking Jess up, so I just left it there. I smiled and put one hand on Jess’s head and the other on the side of her boob that was facing up. I gently ran my hand through her hair, just letting the other hand rest on her boob. I then closed my eyes, meaning to wait for her to wake up, but ended up falling asleep again.

I awoke again to find Jess lightly sucking on the nipple she was sleeping on. She didn’t realize I had woken up and was just intently sucking on my nipple. After watching for a bit, I whispered, “Good morning, beautiful!”

Jess abruptly stopped sucking on my nipple and looked up, blushing a bit, but she just said back, “Same to you honey!”

I smiled at her and asked, “Having fun down there?”

Jess blushed even more, responding, “I couldn’t help myself. I woke up and it was just there, rock hard and staring me in the face. I didn’t think it would wake you up.”

“I have to say, it was a pleasant way to start a day. But,” I began, then sat up bringing Jess with me, then pushed her down onto her side of the couch with me on top of her, and then, looking down into her eyes, continued, “I think I’m the one who owes you!”

Jess looked up at me with a look of confusion on her face and said, “What?”

“I came way more than you last night, so that makes it your turn now!”

“That doesn’t–”

“I’m making you cum right now whether you like it or not!” I yelled that last line at her, though clearly in a joking manner. Before Jess could open her mouth again, I put my mouth on it, and we had our first lengthy kiss since she had come over the night before. While we were kissing, I reached down and pulled the cucumber out that had been in me all night. I was amazed at how empty I felt. I had never gone to sleep with something inside me before (well, except a dick, but those obviously don’t tend to stay in all night with all the movement while sleeping, and even if they do stay in, they don’t stay hard), so having adjusted to being filled all night, I suddenly felt really empty. I broke off the kiss as I brought the cucumber up to my face and perversely licked it in front of Jess. She then grabbed it from me and started licking it more intently. I smiled and watched her lick it for a bit, then started kissing down her body starting at her neck. As I got to her boobs, I spent a lot of time fondling and licking them, as it was my first time really playing with them since she came over, and I do very much love her boobs! They are fantastic, and I am so jealous of them!

After spending what must’ve been at least five minutes on her boobs, I looked up to see that Jess was now leaning her head back, having put the cucumber on the coffee table. Seeing as how she was beginning to breathe heavily, I kissed my way down from her beautiful breasts, kissing her stomach, lightly tonguing her bellybutton, until I reached the top of her slit. I then used the approach Jess used on me the week before, kissing around her lips to the insides of her thighs, taking my time and slowly working towards her slit. I did this for awhile. I felt as Jess started pushing her hips up, trying to get her cunt towards my mouth, but I wasn’t giving in yet! I kept teasing her, apparently too long, as Jess eventually screamed, “Damn it, Lisa, I need you in my pussy!”

As she said this, she grabbed my head and directed it towards her puffy lips. I wasn’t going to give in that easy though! I brought my hands up and pulled Jess’s big puffy lips apart so I could really get to her pink insides. Instead of going straight to her clit though, I went lower and start licking around her hole. Jess tried to shift her hips down so that my tongue got to her tiny clit, but it didn’t work. When she realized this wasn’t working, she actually started grinding her clit against my nose, which was lined up almost perfectly with her clit while my tongue was in her hole. Finally deciding she was desperate enough, I quickly slid my mouth up and sucked on her clit while tonguing it. As soon as I did this, Jess screamed, “Oh fuck yeah!” and I actually felt her nub pop out from her clit hood with my tongue. I took complete advantage of this and tongued her nub like crazy. I let go of one pussy lip and slid that hand up to a boob and started flicking and pinching the nipple. Unfortunately, I quickly realized that, due to the size of her lips (they really are big, especially when they are puffed up when she’s randy!), even letting go of one made it hard to get at her clit, so I ended up bring that hand back down to pull her lips apart again. As soon as I let go of her boob, I felt Jess let go of my head with both her hands, as she brought them up to her own boobs while I tongued her clit. To make up for the lack of pressure from her hands pushing my head into her cunt, Jess started pushing her hips up into my head.

Soon, I felt Jess’s body start lightly shivering. Feeling that, I pushed my tongue hard just below her clit, and slowly dragged it up over her clit. When I first touched her clit with my tongue, I felt her orgasm begin as her hips pushed up hard, her body stiffened, and my chin got noticeably wet as her juices started flowing. However, I didn’t let up and kept slowly dragging my tongue hard along her clit, and Jess soon screamed out, “Fuuuuuuuuuuck!” She held out that ‘u’ the whole time my tongue was touching her clit, and didn’t let up until I did. After my tongue got past her clit, I pulled back and looked up at Jess while gently pulling my hands away from her pussy lips, that were now almost bright red. Jess still had her hips pushed up, and she looked to be holding her breath, though she must have been lightly breathing, as she looked like this for at least a minute.

Finally, Jess let out a long sigh and slowly started lowering her hips. I wasn’t ready to let Jess get away with just one orgasm though! Before her hips reached the ground, I shoved a finger up her ass, followed quickly by a couple fingers in her cunt, making Jess thrust her hips up again. As I started working my fingers into both holes, Jess quickly announced, “Damn it, Lisa! If you’re gonna go back for more, at least swing your sweet pussy up here so I can return the favor!”

I couldn’t help but laugh at that, and I sure as hell couldn’t argue with it, especially as I had started getting worked up eating Jess out. I pulled my fingers out of Jess for a bit as I turned my body around and placed my hips over Jess’s head, which immediately came up and dug in. I have to say this was a slightly awkward position, as Jess’s head was up on a pillow on the arm of the couch, so we were 69ing on a slight incline with my legs balanced on the arm of the couch, but I wasn’t about to stop. Jess immediately went after my clit, which I felt slowly pulling out of its hood. While she was doing this, I had gotten my fingers back in Jess’s asshole and cunt, and tried to rub them against each other through the membrane separating them.

This went on for awhile, with both of us building up the other closer to orgasm. Jess got close first, as I felt her pushing up into me, but then she pushed back down and squeezed her legs together, dramatically limiting my movements on her. As she did this, Jess also shoved a finger in my cunt, and soon a second trying to get me off. I wasn’t giving up on Jess, even if she was trying to hold back! I still had my fingers in her ass and cunt, though not able to move them very much, as I felt myself building up a lot closer to orgasm as she finger fucked me and sucked my clit.

As I grew closer I started pressing my hips down into Jess’s face. She felt this and started rubbing my vagina walls with her fingers, rather than straight finger fucking me. I felt myself getting really close, when all the sudden I felt Jess’s legs relax and spread. I immediately started sawing my fingers hard into both her cunt and ass and pushed my tongue between her puffy lips to get at her clit. Jess quickly pushed her hips up against me, but as she did, I felt her shove a finger up my ass, which put me over the edge. I shoved my cunt as hard as I could down into Jess’s face while I stopped sawing my fingers in Jess and pushed my head as hard as I could against her cunt and screamed out in orgasm. The vibrations caused by my screaming directly into her pussy lips and clit must have set Jess of, as she pushed her face against my cunt (which was already shoved against her face) and screamed directly into me. We both stayed there for what seemed like ages as we got each other off.

Eventually, we both slowed down, stopped, and pulled our fingers out of each other and just laid in post-orgasmic bliss for awhile. When we both seemed recovered, I twisted my body off Jess, pulled up her leg, and sat down in the middle of the couch between her legs, bringing her leg back down across my lap. Once sat down, I began sucking on my fingers that were in Jess. While I did that, Jess sat up facing my side and began sucking her fingers as well, mere inches from me doing the same. As we looked at each other, we smiled, and began overly dramatically sucking our fingers until I couldn’t keep a straight face anymore. I laughed, Jess chuckled, and leaned in to kiss me. We kissed for awhile, our hands running over the upper body of each other.

I ended up being the one who broke off the kiss, but not without good reason. I told Jess, “I really gotta pee, and I really don’t want to wet the couch again!”

Jess laughed as I started to get up, but she wouldn’t let go of my hand. As I turned to look back at her, she whined, “Don’t leave me here!”

After saying that, Jess got up and kissed me standing up. She then continued to kiss me while guiding me backwards to the bathroom. Upon getting to the bathroom, I sat on the toilet, and Jess sat on my lap, still kissing me. When I started peeing, I felt Jess giggle while kissing me, but we kept kissing completely throughout my pee. After Jess heard my pee stop, she broke off the kiss and broke off a couple squares of toilet paper, and reached down between my legs and wiped for me. It was my turn to giggle after this, and after she dropped the paper in the toilet, I said, “Thank you, beautiful!”

Jess giggled again in response and said, “Anytime, honey!”

Having said that, Jess leaned in and gave me a peck on the cheek, then stood up. I followed suit and stood up, and turned to flush the toilet, but before I could do so, Jess pulled me away and sat on the toilet, then pulled me down on her lap. I caught on quickly, and we repeated the process exactly, kissing while Jess peed until I heard her stop, then I wiped for her, after which she said, “Thanks, honey!”

I quickly responded, “Anytime, beautiful!” This was followed by a quick peck on her cheek.

Finally, I got up, followed by Jess, who flushed the toilet, and we both walked back to the couch and sat down, taking the same positions we had in the beginning of the night before (only difference being that we were naked now). We then began talking about the night before, and I explained to her what it felt like having her foot in me, and then she explained how she worked the cucumber between us. I don’t know how long we talked for, as I had never checked a clock when we first got up. Sometime around 11:00, Jess brought up that she was hungry, so I offered to make some breakfast. Jess stayed on the couch while I went to the kitchen and we continued the conversation while I cooked. I soon walked back into the living room with a plate of sunny side up eggs and bacon balanced inside one arm, with two cups of orange juice in that hand, and another plate of eggs and bacon in the other hand (yes, I used to be a waitress).

As we ate, we continued talking. After finishing breakfast, we sat back on the arms of the couch and had a brief lull in the conversation. Suddenly breaking the silence, Jess exclaimed, “I still can’t believe I foot-fucked you last night!”

We had obviously talked about this before, hence the “still.” In response, I shot back, “Well, it’s better than me foot-fucking you!”

This caused both of us to laugh, as, with Jess being much smaller, and my feet being much bigger (between an 8 1/2 and a 9 depending on the brand), it clearly wouldn’t work. After laughing for awhile, Jess stated, “I wonder how far that would go in!”

Not missing a beat, I put a leg out in the air towards Jess and said between laughs, “Wanna try?”

Jess laughed, looked at the foot for awhile, and finally said, “You know what? Why not?”

I was a bit surprised by the response at first, but then thought about the night before and the Saturday before that, and realized I should never doubt anything from Jess. I watched as Jess got into the same position I had gotten into the night before: one leg over the back of the couch, one leg on the coffee table. As she did that, I decided to try and prepare her a bit by spitting on my hands and trying to soak up the front of my foot, knowing damn well I wasn’t going to get much farther than that!

I looked at Jess, she gave me a nod, and I tried to push my toes into her cunt while she held her lips apart for me. I tried to push it in sideways, as Jess had done to me the night before. Clearly not working, Jess maneuvered her hands to spread her lips with one, and grabbed my foot with the other. She aimed my big toe into her cunt, and slowly pushed up and in. I let my leg go limp and Jess do all the work, and soon enough, she had my toes in her, just barely getting past the big toe knuckle. She tried to push in a bit more, but quickly realized that wasn’t going to work. She then tried to twist my foot, but after a brief screech stopped again. Jess then laid back and announced, “Well, I guess that’s as far as it goes. Not much you can do with that.”

I laughed and wiggled my toes. “Nothing?”

“Nothing. Oh well.” After saying that, Jess surprised me by pulling her body back off my foot with no reaction as it came out of her. She sat up and said, “I guess I should start to get going.”

I sat up and inched over next to Jess, put an arm around her and whispered, “At least let me give you a quickie before you leave.” Jess turned her head to kiss me, and, as we kissed, I reached one hand in between Jess’s legs and she reached between mine and returned the favor. We fingered each other for nearly ten minutes, getting each other to a light orgasm, with Jess getting off about a minute before me. When we finished, we licked each other’s fingers clean, tasting our own juices on the other’s fingers, and then kissed for a bit.

I ended up breaking off this kiss also, saying, “I guess it’s my turn to wash my foot now!” My foot had been on the coffee while we fingered each other.

Jess laughed in response, and patted me on the ass as I stood up. I then wobbled off to the bathroom, walking on just the heel of the foot that had Jess’s juices on it. In the bathroom, I turned on the water in the tub and washed my foot there, grabbing my towel off the rack to dry it off.

When I came back into the living room, I saw Jess standing in a skirt now, holding her panties out in front of her. As soon as she noticed me, she tossed the panties to me and said, “I don’t think I’m wearing these.”

As soon as I caught the panties, I dropped them. All I felt when I grabbed them was a crunch, which led me to open my hand immediately. I picked them back up off the floor by the hem and looked at them. The previously white panties were now covered in a yellow crust. I let out an “ewwww,” but it was more out of obligation than disgust, as I was laughing through it. Jess thought that was so funny she bent over laughing, giving me a great shows as her huge tits bounced around. As she got a hold of herself, I asked, “You want to borrow a pair of mine? They might be big on you, but at least its something. I’ll wash these.”

“No thanks,” Jess responded, “I’ll just go commando!” While saying that, Jess flipped up her skirt showing off her bare pussy. Now I bent over laughing, quickly followed by Jess doing the same. As we recovered, Jess grabbed her shirt and said, “I will take you up on that wash though. I have no dire urge to carry those home!”

“No problem. Be careful waving that thing around!” I motioned towards Jess’s crotch while say this last line, leading Jess to smirk back at me. I then watched as Jess put on her tank top without a bra. She put it over her arms and head and rested it on top of her shelf-like chest. Then I watched as she pulled the shirt over each boob, then tucking each boob into place after the shirt was below them, and then finally pulling the bottom of the shirt down. She had no bra, the shirt had no built in bra, and yet her tits looked like they were being pushed out the top, they were just that naturally perky, despite their ridiculous size. “Damn, girl! I’d kill for those tits!”

Jess looked down and cupped her tits through her shirt. “These things? Don’t worry yourself about them. I like to show them off, cause that’s all they’re good for, but most the time they just get in the way. Too big for my taste. I’d much rather have yours – big, but not too big, with big, tasty nipples.” As she said the last of this, she walked over to me, cupped my naked breasts, and gave a light kiss to each nipple after that last comment, bringing them both to attention.

“Ha! Talk about getting in the way, these nipples are always in the way!” I lightly pinched my nipples as I said this. “I can’t get away with not wearing a bra ever, as even soft these bad boys show through! And if I go anywhere respectable, I have to wear a padded bra, as if I get cold or horny these things will poke through anything!” I then lightly cupped Jess’s tits through her shirt. “I’d much rather have to deal with these!”

Jess laughed. “To each their own I guess.” She leaned in and lightly kissed my lips, while we gave each other’s breasts a gentle squeeze. After the squeeze, Jess turned around and strapped her shoes on, and then flipped her hair over her head, and then back, running her hands through it and making it look somewhat decent. She was a bit flushed and her hair was clearly not in its best condition, but she didn’t look too bad. I don’t think anyone would guess she had been having sex with me all morning and the night before just by looking at her. She then picked up her purse, and walked to the door, with me following.

Jess unlocked the door, then turned around to face me. She grabbed my head with both of her hands and pulled me in for a kiss. I let my tongue out to meet hers, put one hand on the back of her head, and the other on her back, and slid it down to her thigh. As I slid my hand down, Jess slid both hers down from my head to my tits, just lightly holding her palms against them. I then slid my hand up under her skirt to her pussy, sliding my middle finger up her slit. As I did so, Jess broke off the kiss, slid her hands down off my breasts, and pulled back and opened the door. She whispered in my ear, “Until next week,” as she quickly slid a finger into my slit, and then turned around and left, closing the door behind her.

I turned around and leaned against the door, closed my eyes, and took a deep breath. When I let it out, I stood up, and walked over to the couch, ready to start the cleaning.

As a side note to the story, that night (after getting all the cleaning done, which I did in fact get done), I actually took the cucumber we had used, which Jess had left on the coffee table, and cut it up for a salad, though not before measuring it out of sheer curiosity (hence knowing the dimensions stated earlier). I had some of the salad with dinner, and had enough left over for a few lunches at work that week. And every time I had a piece of cucumber in that salad, I felt myself get a little damp, knowing where it had been.

---

I had always admired my boss but today she went from a boss and friend to a M.I.L.F.

I had just gotten back to the office from a late lunch meeting with a senior client and was quiet please with how everything had played out. I was sure the deal was final and we were guaranteed some additional business here on the west coast once all of the paper work was signed. I have been working as a sales associate for one of West Coast top design firms for the past 2 years, I use to work as a draftsman when a position opened up and my boss taught I would be the right fit for the position since I had an understanding of how everything worked. I liked my old position but when the perks of a salesman was explained to me I understood why the other salesmen use to think they were better than us draftsmen. They got to go out to paid lunch meeting and trips with clients to bring in the jobs for us to bust our butts on to accomplish.

Everyone was hard at work and I was on my way to get some done myself before the weekend started, I got to my office and after logging into my computer I went down to the kitchen to get some coffee to help me get through the rest of the day. I had a brief conversation with a co-worker and it was back to business. The screen saver was on when I got back to the office; I sat down and moved the mouse to clear the screen. After putting down my coffee I saw that I had an email from my boss instructing me to come to her office when I get back to the office.

When I got to her office she was on the phone, her chair was away from under the desk and she was looking down. She was wearing a dark colored skirt suit with jacket to match. The jacket was not buttoned and her shirt was exposing some cleavage. Her legs were spread enough that I could see slightly up her skirt, she was not wearing any leg stockings like always and I could see she was wearing some sexy white lace underwear. With all the moving around she must have been doing in her chair I could see the panties were splitting her pussy lips apart. I could not believe my luck, I have always found my boss to be a very attractive women. Every time she led the Friday afternoon meeting everyone was very attentive, I don’t think I was the only one checking her out and here I am right now getting a raging boner from just seeing cleavage and pussy lips. I must have sighed to loud and she waved me over to take a seat and I did.

On her desk was a file with my name on it, the file looked alot like a personnel file but I couldn’t imagine anything that could be wrong so I waited patiently for her to get off of the phone. She was now facing me and I could still see down her shirt, this wasn’t doing anything but increase the boner growing in my pants. I looked up and every time her mouth opened I pictured my dick going in and out of it, she licked her lips and I almost lost it. I had to lap my legs in hopes of suffocating my boner. I could feel the wetness of pre-cum on the tip of my dick, I had always admired my boss but today she went from a boss and friend to a M.I.L.F.

A few seconds later Sheela said goodbye and hung up the phone “Just got two more 5000 sq/ft jobs from Northwest Steelco both due next month”

“That’s a good thing” I said, hoping the change in conversation was enough to break the tension and send my mind elsewhere.

“It’s going to get pretty busy around here in the next few weeks” Sheela said

“I could imagine” was my response remembering why I was here and hoping to get down to why I was called into her office

“How did the meeting go today” Sheela asked

“I’m pretty sure we are on track for the job, just waiting for a fax from his secretary”

“Good job Jeff, like always I can always count on you” she said with a smile

If I’m doing such a good job, why is my file on your desk I taught?

Sheela reached over to through something in the trash bin on the side of her desk. When she leaned forward I got an eye full of her right boob when her shirt opened to show the matching bra I made out her dark nipple sticking up and some of the little bums around it were also showing. Thank God for the invention of lace. Her boobs looked amazing, so lush and soft, the a/c was working on my side today and it seemed colder in here than it did in my office. Sheela sat back, looked down at her chest and pulled to straighten her shirt. She then straightened her jacket soon after but I really taught she was trying to bring her twins closer to me for a taste. Knowing that she was showing so much cleavage i really was expecting her to button up her shirt but it seems like she has gotten use to all of us looking her over. Her husband had left her for a younger college girl after their son had left home and started a family of his own. Working around so many younger guys and knowing they were checking her out every time she walked by must have being the ultimate turn on. The outfits she wore to work portray her strength and confidence as a successful woman but they always left a bit of sexiness on the side. Being one of the only two women in the office, she surely stood out as being the main lady.

“I received a call from cooperate office earlier today, it seems like they have been monitoring your performance over the years and have taking a keen interest in what you have done for the company” Sheela said as she leaned forward and opened the file sitting on her desk. “A position has opened up in our Florida office and Mr. Samuel has asked me what I think about you going down there and taking it over”

“What kind of position?” I asked

“An office management position” Sheela said “It’s one of our drafting offices and Mr. Kibble is about to retire”

“I am honored that my name would be called for a position like that, but I have grown to call this office my second home. It would be hard to just get up and leave” I said

Sheela sat back again and lapped her legs “Jeff, over the years I have gotten nothing but good remarks about your performance and social presence in the office” She continued “I would be the first to say, you are like a son to me. You have gone above and beyond for this office; you have accomplished alot more than is expected of you. It would be hard for all of us especially me to see you leave but I know it is for the good of the company”

“Do you think this would be a good career move?” I asked

“I gave Mr. Samuel nothing but high praise, I cannot think of anyone else that would be suited for this position but you”

“With your blessing, you make it easier for me to make a decision; you have done alot for me over the years and now this. I feel like I owe you one”

Sheela moved her hand down on her thigh; she traced the end of her skirt with her fingers. I could see she was thinking about it, “I won two tickets for a night out on the town but i don’t have anyone to share it with, if you don’t mine or if you don’t have any plans I can use some company.”

Sheela looked up with a smile on her face “Dinner at Rocko’s and V.I.P pass for Club 905.”

“I didn’t picture you as the clubbing type” I said

“Well you know, gotto try and keep up with the young folks and some of the things they do” Sheela fired back

“I don’t go out much myself”

“I have always wanted to go into club 905 for some time now, but never had the right company” Sheela had a smile on her face

“So…. is this like a going away dinner and dance or a friendly night out on the town?”

“More like a night out on the town with a friend who takes the other friend out to eat” she said

By this time my boner had already gone down and I had forgotten about what I had seen earlier, I had gotten so relaxed I forgot I was talking to my boss. We spoke for a few more minutes when I heard the phone out in the lobby ringing and the receptionist saying please hold. The receptionist came knocking on the door to tell me I had a phone call.

“Thanks Betty” I responded

“Do we meet at Rocko’s or can I pick you up at home” I asked Sheela

“it would be easier for you to come get me at home, that way we can spend more time together…oh i meant, have more time to talk” I could see Sheela starting to Blush after she said that.

It was too late, I had already picked up on what she was trying to say and I was liking were this was going. “Let’s say 7:30?” I asked as I got up and started walking to the door

“Let’s make it 8:00, so that I can get some extra time to look good” Sheela responded. I think she realized I had caught on to what she said earlier and was just adding to it

I turned around before I got to the door and Sheela had her chair away from her desk again, my eyes naturally wondered down and her legs did not disappoint. Her legs were again separated and at first glance I saw what looked like a wet spot down the center of her panties, Sheela’s pussy was trying to come out and say hello but it was being held back my her lacy panties.

“It’s a date” Sheela said as she saw me checking her out again but she made no effort to close her legs to hide herself

“Yes, it’s a date” I felt my boner coming back and I had to turn away not to expose it.

I closed the door as I left, somehow I felt she needed some alone time. Once outside I could see the receptionist smiling while biting on her bottom lip as she looked up at me and back down at her work. She knew what was going on even without being told. I got back to my office and took the call I had on hold.

Once off the phone I was able to get some work done, I looked up at the clock and it was about to be 3:30 pm so it was time for our usual Friday meeting. Everyone gathered in the meeting room, Betty came and sat next to me, this was the first time she has done that. She must be trying to rub in the fact that she knew what was going on between Sheela and me; I never noticed how good she smelt. I leaned back in my chair as I started looking her over, Betty was a few years younger than Sheela but a little more on the heavy side. Betty was able to still keep herself in good health, she had her long brown hair rolled up into one and from this position I could see part of a tattoo on her back but I could not make out what it said. I was intrigued to find out more and see what it was she was hiding. Sheela came in and got straight to business, she started going over the numbers from last week and what we should be expecting to get next week. Sheela sat down across the room where she always sits and allowed one of the other guys to come up and discuss anything new that happened this week. Everyone’s attention was on the co-working standing and talking including mine, I felt Betty put her hand on my thigh and squeezed, I looked down at her hand then up to her face but she wasn’t looking at me nor was she looking in the direction of the guy standing in front of the room. I looked back at her again, Betty squeezed my thigh again this time nodding her head in the direction of where she was looking, I looked over then back to her again, she was looking in the direction of Sheela. I looked over at Sheela and she was looking back at Betty and me with her legs now opened as far as her skirt allowed, with the thin material her skirt was made of made it possible for the light to shine through and expose an up-skirt shot only this time she wasn’t wearing any panties.

I could see the wetness from her pussy sparkling in the light whenever she moved her legs, I could not believe the view I was getting, I looked up at Betty and she had a smirk smile on her face because she knew what I was looking at. She seemed to be enjoying this as much I was, Betty licked and bit on her bottom lip as she savored the view she was getting. I was getting a boner just from watching Betty looking at Sheela’s pussy and licking her lips, could she be thinking about eating Sheela’s pussy like I was and picturing herself doing it. I lifted and lapped the leg that Betty’s hand was on so that I could hide my boner that was rising, Betty did not move her hand when I did so with my leg now elevated her hand slid down my thigh and landed on my now erect dick.

What luck, can this really all be happening to me today. I felt like I was dreaming and i was about to wake just as things started to get good.

Betty realized her hand was on my dick, I saw her mouth and eyes open together, I bit my bottom lips from the sensation that went through my body and what happened next assured me I was not dreaming. Betty slid her hand up and down my erect dick through my pants, knowing now where my dick was she squeezed. I had to cover my mouth with my hand to muffle the sound of my moan and with my other hand I grabbed Betty’s hand and squeezed it trying to ask her to please stop. I grabbed my clip board off of the floor and placed it on its side on my lap hiding Betty’s hand that was working on my crotch. Betty squeezed my dick again and for a brief second I had almost forgotten we were in a meeting when I heard everyone clapping but us.

Sheela got up and asked “does anyone else have anything to add or else we can call that a day”

No one did so Sheela said “thanks everyone, have yourselves a wonderful weekend and see you back here Monday”

Sheela then proceeded to clean off the white board as the other co-workers headed out the door, I could not get up until Betty released the bulge in my pants. Sheela looked over at us and smiled as Betty took her hand down off of my lap, she got up then leaned forward and whispered in my ear “meet me in the storage room” Betty smiled and left the room.

I stayed sitting as Sheela finished cleaning off the board, “are you ok Jeff?”

“I just got a cramp in my leg” I responded

“Do you need some help getting up” Sheela asked

“No thanks, it will go away in a bit”

“ahh, I see” Sheela said with a smile

“What do you mean by that” I said as I looked up at her

“I’ll tell you later tonight when you pick me up” Sheela responded

“Can you at least give me a hint” I asked

“Nope, It would be better if I tell you tonight” Sheela said as she walked out the door smirking. When she got to the door Sheela dropped her pen and bend over to pick it up without bending her knees, I could not believe the ass on this women, how have I not realized this before. I am going to pound up that pussy tonight; she has teased me for the last time. I got up to leave the room with my clip board still in front of my lap, when I got out the door Betty was down the hallway waving me to come follow her as she went into the storage room. I closed the door behind me as Betty turned on the light.

“I overheard you and Sheela talking about your date tonight and when you came out of her office I saw you had an erection” Betty walked over to me as she grabbed my pants and started to unbuckle it. “You must have done something to her because when she came to the meeting she wasn’t wearing any panties and I knew she was when she came into work today”

“Did that turn you on” I asked as Betty let my pant fall to the floor and started stroking my dick.

“You have no idea” Betty leaned forward and kissed me on the lips with those plump beautiful lips of hers, her tongue entered my mouth and her tongue was so wet and smooth.

Betty went down on her knees and started sucking on my fully erect dick. She was sucking my dick so good, it didn’t take long before I felt like I was about to cum, I grabbed her head and forced my dick down her throat as I started cumming stream after stream of cum in her mouth.

This day was only getting better and better for me.

Betty swallowed all of my cum and she kept on sucking my dick, about a minute later I was hard again.

Betty got up and asked “can you stick that big ass dick of yours in my ass, I am on my period and don’t want to take out my tampon”

I would have gotten turned off by a statement like that in the past but she just swallowed and deep throat my dick, I needed to release myself again. Betty turned around and leaned on one of the boxes in front of her, as she raised her skirt I could see she wasn’t wearing any panties. She must of taking them off after she left the meeting room. I never done anal before and was anticipating how good it will be. I used some saliva to wet the tip of my dick; I rubbed the tip of my dick along the creases of her ass hole.

“Lock the door behind you, don’t wanna be disturbed so I will try not to moan out load” Betty said as she spread her legs and looked back.

I had forgotten to lock the door so I did; I came back and rubbed my dick on her ass hole again, with another drop of saliva this time straight on her asshole I pushed forward and the head of my dick went into her ass hole. It was tight and I could hear Betty moaning, I pushed in again and further in i went, I pulled out a little and back in I went. I started fucking her ass in a slow riddim and Betty was moaning softly every time I pushed in, I started enjoying the tightness of her ass and started stroking a bit faster. Betty was bucking back on me every time I did, when she started matching my stroke I grabbed her by the hips and pushed in the rest of my dick and right at that moment I felt her shaking and moaning beneath me. She was cumming and cumming hard, I felt something wet splash up on my leg but I ignored it. I allowed her to catch herself before I started fucking her again this time with my whole dick up her ass, Betty was trying very hard not to scream out load in enjoyment. I was starting to love anal, I reached around under Betty to rub her pussy as I fucked her ass. I started rubbing around her clit and it was wet but it wasn’t slippery wet like I have felt before from other girls. This was a different kind of wetness and I could not recognize what it felt like, I kept on rubbing around her clit as I fucked her ass deep and hard. Betty started shaking again and this time I was rubbing her clit.

Betty cried out “Yes, I’m cumming again”

I felt a stream of liquid hit my fingers at a very high rate as Betty legs started buckling beneath her and she almost fell so I moved my hand in order to hold her up, when I moved my hand down to catch her my fingers slipped into her pussy.

Betty cried out again “Oh my God!” as she dropped her face in her hands. Betty’s legs lost all support and she fell out of my hand, my dick slipped out of her ass and she was now sitting in the stuff that came out of her pussy.

“Are you ok” I asked

“Let me catch myself for a bit” Betty stammered as she tried to catch her breath

“did your tampon fall out? I asked

“no” she responded

“then what was that I felt coming out of your pussy when you started shaking” I asked again

Betty swallowed and cleared her throat as she tried to talk “I squirted, and it felt really good. I, I never squirted more than once one after the other like that”

“Squirted, I heard of that but taught it wasn’t real”

“Oh it real and you just made me do it twice” Betty responded

“Where did it come out from” I asked, now really curious

“It came out of my pee hole silly; I can’t believe I was your first squirter. Now can we get back to you fucking me or are we gonna keep on talking” Betty asked as she got up off the floor and got back into position. I slipped my dick back in her ass and this time it went in much easier than before, I bottomed out and started fucking her deeply again. I wanted to make her squirt one more time before I came, I grabbed her hips and started pounding her ass even harder, I looked down and Betty was covering her mouth with her hand to try and muffle her cries of pleasure.

I felt Betty shaking again under me and I knew this time what it meant, she was about the squirt one more time for me, I kept the paste as I felt her tremble and squirting for me. I was beyond delighted, I got her to squirt three times for me and now I was about to cum in her ass.

“I’m gonna cum” I whispered as I leaned forward over her

“go ahead babe and cum in my ass, I want to feel you cumming in my ass” Betty whispered back

With that I grabbed her hips even tighter and forced my dick up in her ass and held it there, I was cumming again. I looked up at the ceiling and closed my eyes to savor and enjoy the moment. I could feel her ass milking my cock for every last drop, a few seconds later I was done cumming and I pulled out of her ass. I held my dick and looked down at it for the first time and it was covered with some of my sperm, Betty stood up and turned to see me holding my dick.

Betty looked down to see what I was looking at, “would you like for me to clean that off for you?”

“sure, do you have a rag or something” I asked

“I have something even better” Betty responded as she lowered herself back down on her knees

Is she really going to do that? I taught, my dick was just in her ass and she’s going to put it in her mouth to suck it clean. Betty grabbed my dick with her hand and stuck it in her mouth and started sucking and licking it clean. I can’t believe she cleaned off all of the smuck that was on my dick, even her ass juices. Betty got up and cleaned off the sides of her mouth with her fingers then licked them clean. I reached down and pulled up my pants as Betty fixed herself.

“I would have never guessed you were this freaky?” I asked as Betty finished fixing her skirt

“Theirs alot of things you don’t know about me, maybe we can change that” Betty responded

“I always taught you were off limits, you don’t talk much so I figured you had a man in your life”

“It’s against company policy to have an office relationship” Betty said

“What does it say about having sex with your co-worker in the storage room?” I asked

“I would have to look it up but somehow I don’t think that’s accepted either” Betty fired back

“I bet, what happened to your panties?” I asked

“Oh, their somewhere in the office” Betty said

“Can I see you outside the office?”

“Not a problem, but you sure you will have time for me?” Betty asked

“I can make time for you; I have a really big bed and it more comfortable than that box”

“Won’t you be busy with Sheela this weekend?” Betty fired back with a smirk on her face

“ahh, you heard about that” Betty smiled as she looked up at me “we are going out tonight but we didn’t make any plans for after that” I said even though I knew it was going to be more than just dinner.

“How about I give you a call later tomorrow to see if your still up to spending time with me” Betty said

“Ok, that would be a good idea” I said “would you be willing to spend the night tomorrow?”

“let us see how things turn out tomorrow” Betty said

I opened the door slightly and then stepped out when the coast was clear; I looked out both doors in the print room and gave Betty the ok to come out. Betty walked pass me bit down on her bottom lip and looked down at my crotch and walked away. I got back to my office to close out for the day since everyone had already left.

I walked out to the front office and Betty was on the phone, she sighed after hanging up the phone and said “my friend’s car just breaked down and for me to call a cab”.

“Can I give you a ride home” I asked

“you promise to keep your hands to yourself” Betty jokingly said

“I promise to keep a hand on the wheel” with a smile

We left the office and off we went, we talked about alot of different stuff as we went along and about 30 minutes later I was pulling up at her apartment complex.

“I would invite you in but you got to go home and get ready for you hot date tonight” Betty said as she opened the door and got out

“We got our hot date tomorrow, so I got to go home and rest up for that” I smartly responded

“If you say so, thanks for the ride” Betty said

“any time” I said

“and thanks for the lift home too” Betty said as she left smiling and giggling

Now that’s a hot piece of ass I said to myself. After I pulled out I remember I still was contemplating taking the job and after what I went through today, they only made it harder for me. How can I leave when all of this is happening to me right now, I worked for this company for more than 6 years and now that I might be leaving I am finally getting some attention from the women in the office. It was me and my taught as I got home and started getting ready for my date tonight with Sheela, my smoking hot boss lady that exposed her crotch to me and then asked me out on a date.

I went down to the car to get my bag that I does take to work so that I could get my laptop out of it. When I got back inside I put the bag on the table and opened it to get out my laptop, instead I pulled out a pair of white lace panties with a wet stain in the crotch, I smiled as I smelled the wet spot and pictured where they were and who I saw them on earlier. So that’s what she did with them when she took them off, I threw them on the table and got out my laptop. I reached back in my bag to get out the charger and again I pulled out the charger cable and a black pair of panties, I was puzzled as to who they could belong to. I tried not to think about it too much because I don’t think Sheela would of put two pairs of panties in my bag, I started up my computer and opened up my personal email. I had a few emails to go through but the first email was from Betty, I clicked on it immediately to see what it was about.

Hi Jeff, I don’t know if you will be upset that I went into your bag while you were in the bathroom but I saw Sheela sneaking into your office while you were in the break room so I was curious. I was pretty shocked at what I found when I looked in your bag that she had left open when she heard you coming, so to be honest I got a little jealous and decided to add mines to your bag. I overheard part of the conversation you had with her today and after seeing her panties in your bag I figured you and her were hitting it off even though inter office relations are not allowed. Since Sheela is letting her feelings for you sure then so will I today in the meeting when I see you I will have a surprise for you.

Yours secretly
Betty 😉

The email was dated today at 3:25 pm just before we went into the meeting, now it all added up. I contemplated responding but since I knew I was going to see her tomorrow I decided to wait until then to talk about it. I jumped in the shower and started getting ready for my date tonight with Sheela, I was almost ready when I went into the kitchen and drank some SSS tonic because I knew I was going to need that extra push tonight. I finished getting ready and off I went, I had never being to this part of town, I immediately felt like an outsider. All of the houses in this area were pretty big with well kept lawns and street that looked as good as the first day they were paved, you got to be strapped to live our here. Sheela’s house did not disappoint, it was the only one on this side that was gated, as I pulled up I pushed the buzzer and the gate opened. I looked up and saw the camera so she knew it was me, I pulled up to the front expecting her to meet me at the front door but instead the garage door opened. I stayed put for a few seconds and then the lights above the garage door flicked on and off twice so I took that as a sign to pull my car in.

I got out of the car and the garage door closed behind me, I walked towards the open door on the other side of Sheela’s car, I could here talking and music coming from inside the house. I didn’t think she had company over, I immediately taught it was her son and she wanted to introduce him to me. I got as far as the door frame when i was floored by what I saw. On the sofa in front of me was Betty laying back naked as she was born with another female in between her legs eating out her pussy, she had one hand on her boob squeezing her nipple and the other one on her partners head.

Betty looked up and said to the person eating her pussy “look who’s here”

The person looked around and to my surprise it was Sheela. I was still shocked to see Betty here and then to see her getting her pussy worked over by another naked female was giving me a raging boner, and now to see the one doing the work was her boss and mine. I realized they were actually working together to throw me off and boy did they succeed.

Sheela waved me over and I understood the saying ‘like a kid in a candy store’

Epilogue:
Betty was not on her period, she was really saving herself. She was a virgin and tonight was the nite.
I decided not to take the job offer in Florida, instead I stayed and Betty moved in with me not too long after.
The three of us still get together occasionally to party at Sheela’s house. Life couldn’t be better.

---